the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o own_n therefore_o and_o avow_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o convenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o at_o this_o day_n all_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o sect._n 5_o 4._o we_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o that_o through_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o that_o holy_a obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n luk._n 11._o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v a_o importunity_n in_o our_o supplication_n v_o 9_o 10._o and_o give_v we_o encouragement_n that_o we_o shall_v succeed_v in_o our_o request_n v_o 11_o 12._o make_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o v_o 13._o which_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v good_a thing_n mat._n 7._o 11._o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o nor_o do_v god_n bestow_v any_o good_a thing_n on_o we_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n hence_o the_o promise_n of_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prescription_n of_o duty_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o or_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o be_v include_v in_o every_o promise_n where_o his_o send_n give_v or_o bestow_v be_v mention_v he_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a subject_a matter_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o signal_n promise_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o send_v he_o as_o a_o comforter_n to_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v a_o directory_n for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o generation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n fall_v under_o such_o a_o total_a degeneracy_n but_o that_o in_o their_o public_a office_n there_o be_v testimony_n of_o their_o ancient_a faith_n and_o practice_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o this_o promise_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o most_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o his_o day_n make_v this_o the_o chief_a petition_n of_o they_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o increase_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n himself_o for_o sundry_a especial_a effect_n and_o operation_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n ephes._n 1._o 17._o chap._n 3._o 16._o col._n 2._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a conviction_n of_o what_o importance_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v deal_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o that_o confidence_n which_o the_o truth_n instruct_v we_o unto_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o who_o pray_v not_o constant_o and_o diligent_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v a_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n this_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v unto_o as_o that_o whereon_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v depend_v god_n know_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o we_o may_v better_o learn_v our_o want_n from_o his_o prescription_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o than_o from_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o experience_n for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a unto_o our_o own_o spiritual_a concern_v through_o the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v perfect_o what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v our_o present_a apprehension_n concern_v ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n our_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o what_o god_n have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o ask_v and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o to_o bestow_v sect._n 6_o 5._o what_o be_v before_o mention_v may_v here_o be_v call_v over_o again_o and_o far_o improve_v yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n by_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o therein_o make_v and_o confirm_v his_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17_o he_o bequeath_v his_o spirit_n as_o his_o great_a legacy_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o great_a pledge_n of_o their_o future_a inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o which_o they_o be_v to_o live_v upon_o in_o this_o world_n all_o other_o good_a thing_n he_o have_v indeed_o bequeath_v unto_o believer_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o particular_a peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o john_n 14._o 27._o but_o he_o give_v particular_a grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o particular_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o bequeath_v to_o supply_v his_o own_o absence_n john_n 16._o 17._o that_o be_v for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o formal_o under_o this_o notion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a legaoy_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o our_o die_a saviour_n or_o material_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o bequeath_v and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a what_o valuation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n how_o will_v some_o rejoice_v if_o they_o can_v possess_v any_o relic_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n though_o of_o no_o use_n or_o benefit_n unto_o they_o yea_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o man_n call_v christian_n do_v boast_v in_o some_o pretend_a parcel_n of_o the_o tree_n whereon_o he_o suffer_v love_n abuse_v by_o superstition_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o vanity_n for_o they_o will_v embrace_v any_o thing_n leave_v they_o by_o their_o die_a saviour_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o do_v ever_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o any_o holy_a or_o sacred_a ends._n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o abuse_n of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o blindness_n and_o idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v open_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o gospel_n then_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v overflow_a with_o love_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o care_n for_o they_o when_o he_o take_v a_o holy_a prospect_n of_o what_o will_v be_v their_o condition_n their_o work_n duty_n and_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thereon_o make_v provision_n of_o all_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o promise_v to_o leave_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o direct_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o supply_n according_a therefore_o unto_o our_o valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o he_o of_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o acquiescency_n in_o he_o be_v our_o regard_n to_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v measure_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v only_o in_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n wherein_o we_o can_v either_o honour_v or_o despise_v he_o in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o we_o can_v immediate_o reach_v he_o or_o affect_v he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o our_o regard_n to_o these_o that_o he_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o consider_v the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n that_o on_o various_a pretence_n be_v cast_v upon_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o there_o be_v include_v therein_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o also_o nor_o will_v a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v god_n in_o their_o own_o way_n secure_v such_o person_n as_o shall_v contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o abomination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o not_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o in_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o then_o sect._n 7_o 6._o he_o be_v promise_v and_o give_v as_o
promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v himself_o in_o we_o towards_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v so_o do_v and_o to_o fancy_v a_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o charge_n god_n foolish_o 3._o if_o there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v command_v or_o because_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v assist_v but_o that_o both_o these_o be_v false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o work_v in_o we_o as_o that_o he_o work_v by_o we_o and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o be_v do_v by_o we_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o command_n according_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o his_o work_n it_o be_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o 4._o he_o that_o will_v indulge_v or_o can_v do_v so_o unto_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_v work_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v no_o interest_n or_o concern_v therein_o for_o he_o ordinary_o give_v not_o out_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n anywhere_o but_o where_o he_o prepare_v the_o soul_n with_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o whereas_o he_o act_v we_o no_o otherwise_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v do_v nothing_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v all_o for_o where_o he_o do_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v mere_o in_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o first_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o 5._o for_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v inquire_v after_o they_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o believer_n now_o these_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o attend_v unto_o and_o perform_v those_o duty_n whereon_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n do_v depend_v for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n nor_o degree_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n in_o believer_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o ordinary_o and_o regular_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o thrive_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n depend_v upon_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o grace_n receive_v in_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o methinks_v it_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a and_o sottish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o attend_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o which_o all_o his_o spiritual_a growth_n depend_v upon_o which_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v concern_v in_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o efficacious_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o which_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v whilst_o he_o do_v nothing_o sect._n 8_o here_o lie_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o exercise_v faith_n in_o particular_a towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o act_n of_o it_o in_o supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n his_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o yield_v unto_o he_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n in_o general_a but_o his_o act_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v the_o especial_a reason_n of_o our_o particular_a address_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n also_o sect._n 9_o seven_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o act_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n some_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o separately_z ascribe_v unto_o he_o although_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n wrought_v by_o the_o person_n in_o and_o by_o who_o he_o act_v or_o he_o be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n distinct_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o and_o by_o other_o so_o john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v say_v our_o saviour_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n be_v propose_v as_o distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o witness_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n and_o yet_o they_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o give_v their_o witness_n by_o he_o alone_o so_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v act_v 1._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o their_o witness_v unto_o christ_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o he_o himself_o give_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o in_o and_o by_o they_o what_o then_o be_v the_o distinct_a testimony_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o must_v be_v somewhat_o that_o in_o or_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v it_o do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n discover_v its_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n or_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o clear_o evidence_v their_o own_o original_a so_o our_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 4._o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n co-witnessing_a by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o enable_v the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n by_o their_o preach_v suffering_n holiness_n and_o constant_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v unto_o his_o resurrection_n but_o in_o this_o he_o appear_v not_o he_o evidence_v not_o himself_o unto_o the_o world_n though_o he_o do_v so_o in_o and_o by_o they_o in_o who_o he_o wrought_v but_o moreover_o he_o wrought_v such_o visible_a miraculous_a work_n by_o they_o as_o evidence_v themselves_o to_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o be_v his_o distinct_a witness_n to_o christ._n so_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o witness_n which_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o adoption_n be_v the_o work_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v be_v false_a and_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o if_o he_o declare_v not_o our_o sonship_n in_o we_o and_o to_o we_o we_o can_v know_v it_o how_o then_o do_v he_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o distinct_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o must_v be_v some_o such_o act_n of_o he_o as_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v from_o he_o immediate_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o that_o be_v those_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v what_o this_o be_v in_o particular_a and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v we_o shall_v afterward_o inquire_v so_o rev._n 22._o 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n this_o she_o do_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o yet_o distinct_o and_o separately_z the_o spirit_n say_v come_v that_o be_v he_o put_v forth_o such_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a desire_n as_o have_v upon_o they_o a_o impression_n of_o his_o immediate_a efficiency_n so_o v._n 20._o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o unto_o who_o she_o say_v come_v or_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o his_o come_n or_o they_o say_v come_v unto_o other_o in_o their_o invitation_n of_o they_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 17._o seem_v to_o apply_v it_o then_o be_v it_o the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o with_o both_o the_o spirit_n work_v eminent_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o
our_o sin_n and_o folly_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a herein_o all_o believer_n be_v no_o doubt_n in_o some_o measure_n convince_v hereof_o not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o which_o they_o may_v more_o distinct_o learn_v it_o from_o than_o the_o nature_n and_o course_n of_o their_o prayer_n with_o the_o work_n of_o their_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o let_v profane_a person_n deride_v it_o while_o they_o please_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o enable_v believer_n to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o copy_v out_o and_o express_v what_o he_o work_v in_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o teach_v we_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o wise_o consider_v his_o work_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n we_o may_v understand_v much_o of_o his_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n by_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o intercession_n he_o work_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 27._o there_o be_v secret_a powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v discernible_a only_o to_o the_o great_a searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o inquire_v and_o observe_v so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v what_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o and_o guide_v we_o about_o which_o be_v plain_o his_o work_n in_o we_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n work_v supplication_n in_o we_o by_o a_o immediate_a supernatural_a divine_a afflatus_fw-la so_o as_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o ofttimes_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n utter_v by_o themselves_o but_o inquire_v afterward_o diligent_o into_o they_o but_o i_o do_v say_v let_v the_o proud_a carnal_a world_n despise_v it_o while_o they_o please_v and_o at_o their_o peril_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v gracious_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n carry_v out_o and_o act_v their_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o desire_n and_o request_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o their_o natural_a contrivance_n and_o invention_n and_o he_o who_o have_v not_o experience_n hereof_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n unto_o these_o thing_n than_o will_v at_o length_n be_v unto_o his_o advantage_n by_o a_o diligent_a observance_n hereof_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o for_o how_o in_o general_n do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v by_o these_o three_o thing_n 1_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spiritual_a insight_n into_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a view_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o 2_o by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o and_o give_v we_o a_o experience_n of_o our_o want_n with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o such_o as_o we_o can_v bear_v without_o relief_n 3_o by_o create_v and_o stir_v up_o desire_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n for_o its_o own_o preservation_n increase_v and_o improvement_n and_o in_o answer_n unto_o these_o thing_n consist_v his_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v his_o effectual_a communication_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n prepare_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n through_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o do_v he_o supply_v our_o spiritual_a want_n and_o set_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o life_n and_o vigour_n so_o be_v our_o prayer_n a_o extract_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o give_v we_o by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o by_o whosoever_o he_o be_v despise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n he_o be_v so_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n also_o now_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o in_o your_o prayer_n you_o most_o labour_n about_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o body_n the_o power_n the_o whole_a interest_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o may_v be_v weaken_v subdue_v and_o at_o length_n destroy_v be_v it_o not_o that_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v renew_v daily_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v so_o as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o holiness_n may_v be_v gradual_o progressive_a in_o your_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o new_a supply_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n sect._n 10_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o by_o some_o that_o they_o find_v neither_o in_o themselves_o nor_o other_o by_o the_o best_a of_o their_o observation_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v constant_o progressive_a or_o that_o holiness_n do_v so_o grow_v and_o thrive_v wherever_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n for_o as_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v find_v grace_n more_o vigorous_a active_a and_o flourish_a in_o former_a day_n than_o of_o late_a the_o stream_n of_o it_o be_v fresh_a and_o strong_a at_o the_o spring_n of_o conversion_n than_o since_o they_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o their_o course_n hence_o be_v those_o complaint_n among_o many_o of_o their_o leanness_n their_o weakness_n their_o deadness_n their_o barrenness_n nor_o be_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n without_o such_o complaint_n and_o many_o may_v cry_v oh_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o in_o our_o former_a day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n complaint_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v every_o where_o abound_v and_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o either_o sincere_a holiness_n be_v not_o so_o grow_v and_o progressive_a as_o be_v pretend_v or_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o yea_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v upon_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o other_o church_n and_o single_a professor_n what_o evidence_n do_v they_o give_v that_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v thrive_v in_o they_o do_v it_o not_o appear_v rather_o to_o be_v retrograde_a and_o under_o a_o constant_a decay_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o consider_v and_o remove_v this_o objection_n as_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v assert_v suffer_v not_o from_o it_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o empty_a notion_n nor_o yet_o those_o altogether_o discourage_v who_o come_v not_o up_o unto_o a_o full_a compliance_n with_o it_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ensue_a rule_n and_o observation_n 1_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o grace_n or_o holiness_n be_v suit_v unto_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o regular_a way_n of_o the_o procedure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n another_o what_o may_v occasional_o fall_v out_o by_o indisposition_n and_o irregularity_n or_o any_o other_o obstruct_v interposition_n in_o they_o in_o who_o the_o work_n be_v wrought_v under_o the_o first_o consideration_n the_o work_n be_v thrive_a and_o progressive_a in_o the_o latter_a the_o rule_n be_v liable_a to_o sundry_a exception_n a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n a_o good_a natural_a constitution_n and_o suitable_a food_n will_v grow_v and_o thrive_v but_o that_o which_o have_v obstruction_n from_o within_o or_o distemper_n and_o disease_n or_o fall_v and_o bruise_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o thriftless_a when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v as_o newborn_a babe_n and_o ordinary_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v grow_v thereby_o but_o if_o we_o ourselves_o give_v way_n to_o temptation_n corruption_n negligence_n conformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v lifeless_a and_o thriftless_a it_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v assert_v that_o every_o one_o in_o who_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o gradual_o carry_v on_o in_o he_o if_o he_o thrive_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n if_o he_o go_v not_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n it_o be_v ordinary_o from_o his_o own_o sinful_a negligence_n and_o indulgence_n unto_o carnal_a lust_n or_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n consider_v the_o time_n we_o have_v have_v and_o the_o mean_v we_o have_v enjoy_v what_o grow_v
needful_a unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n unto_o believer_n as_o engage_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o meet_v with_o conflict_n inward_a and_o outward_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o comforter_n be_v make_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n on_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o john_n 16._o 7._o and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o it_o will_v be_v whole_o in_o vain_a at_o any_o time_n to_o apply_v spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o distress_n be_v they_o of_o what_o sort_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o may_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v they_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n suit_v unto_o the_o relief_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o distress_a they_o be_v apt_a to_o apply_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o also_o be_v ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o charitable_a office_n as_o they_o suppose_v but_o no_o true_a spiritual_a consolation_n be_v ever_o administer_v by_o the_o word_n unto_o any_o but_o exercise_v believer_n however_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v for_o the_o present_a a_o little_a relieve_v and_o their_o affection_n refresh_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o efficacy_n but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o he_o use_v it_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o unto_o no_o other_o as_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n only_o to_o sanctify_a believer_n and_o therefore_o when_o person_n fall_v under_o spiritual_a conviction_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o conscience_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n it_o be_v not_o our_o first_o work_n to_o tender_a consolation_n unto_o they_o whereby_o many_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v delude_v but_o to_o lead_v they_o on_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a relief_n and_o in_o that_o state_n god_n be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n even_o as_o many_o as_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o 4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o and_o his_o whole_a work_n herein_o we_o shall_v consider_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o regeneration_n be_v election_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o sanctification_n be_v regeneration_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n be_v sanctification_n with_o the_o affliction_n temptation_n and_o trouble_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v what_o then_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o communication_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o edification_n i_o answer_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o worship_n with_o a_o call_v unto_o the_o benefiting_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o here_o two_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v 1_o that_o he_o carry_v not_o his_o gift_n for_o edification_n out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o that_o he_o use_v a_o sovereign_n and_o not_o a_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o communication_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 13._o so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o any_o true_a professor_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o call_n and_o opportunity_n sect._n 4_o 2_o lie_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o do_v believe_v may_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o plead_v those_o qualification_n as_o argument_n and_o motive_n for_o the_o further_a communication_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o ans._n 1._o we_o can_v proper_o plead_v any_o qualification_n in_o ourselves_o as_o though_o god_n be_v oblige_v with_o respect_n unto_o they_o to_o give_v a_o man_n increase_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la much_o less_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o we_o begin_v so_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o god_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 2._o we_o may_v plead_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o engage_v in_o his_o promise_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v preserve_v that_o new_a creature_n that_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v form_v and_o implant_v in_o we_o 3._o upon_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o grace_n we_o may_v humble_o profess_v our_o sincerity_n therein_o and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n so_o cry_v the_o poor_a man_n with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n matth._n 9_o 24._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o 5._o own_a the_o faith_n they_o have_v and_o pray_v for_o its_o increase_n by_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o 3_o lie_n may_v believer_n in_o trouble_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o trouble_n it_o be_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v ans._n 1_o they_o may_v do_v so_o direct_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v yea_o when_o they_o do_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o turn_v aside_o unto_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v yield_v they_o no_o relief_n 2_o trouble_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a spiritual_a trouble_n be_v so_o either_o subjective_o such_o as_o be_v all_o inward_a darkness_n and_o distress_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n or_o 2_o lie_n objective_o such_o be_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o these_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n and_o with_o regard_n unto_o they_o be_v we_o principal_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o so_o promise_v 3_o in_o those_o outward_a trouble_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o believer_n with_o other_o man_n as_o the_o death_n of_o relation_n loss_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n administer_v by_o he_o may_v out-ballance_n their_o outward_a trouble_n and_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n unto_o other_o duty_n 4_o lie_v may_v all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o see_v unto_o such_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o that_o end_n ans._n 1._o they_o may_v do_v so_o but_o with_o the_o ensue_a limitation_n 1_o they_o must_v do_v it_o with_o express_a submission_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o who_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n 2_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o station_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o call_v of_o god_n private_a person_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v for_o ministerial_a gift_n such_o as_o shall_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o station_n without_o a_o divine_a direction_n go_v before_o they_o 3_o that_o their_o end_n be_v good_a and_o right_a to_o use_v they_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n unto_o edification_n so_o ought_v parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n and_o all_o member_n of_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o relation_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o which_o we_o be_v both_o command_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v luke_n 11._o 13._o for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o respect_n unto_o those_o
degree_n as_o universal_a sincerity_n do_v require_v but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o indeed_o hereby_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o prevent_v many_o future_a defilement_n yet_o how_o be_v soul_n free_v from_o those_o it_o have_v contract_v before_o this_o work_n upon_o it_o or_o those_o which_o it_o may_v and_o do_v unavoidable_o afterward_o fall_v into_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o so_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o defile_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n or_o enquiry_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v god_n be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n sect._n 3_o 2_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_n and_o so_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o immediate_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o assert_v as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1._o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 26._o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o beside_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n concern_v purify_n the_o unclean_a the_o leprous_a the_o defile_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v all_o instructive_a in_o and_o directive_n unto_o the_o purify_n nature_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o alone_o these_o institution_n have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o notion_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o this_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v confirm_v for_o they_o be_v no_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yield_v sensible_a spiritual_a relief_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o they_o believe_v this_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v few_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v distinct_o the_o way_n whereby_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o shed_v and_o offer_v shall_v cleanse_v they_o now_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o find_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o i_o must_v say_v let_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a person_n while_o they_o please_v deride_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o depth_n of_o who_o mystery_n they_o can_v comprehend_v and_o he_o who_o well_o study_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n will_v find_v a_o door_n open_v into_o much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o let_v the_o world_n rage_n on_o in_o those_o prayer_n which_o believer_n be_v teach_v and_o enable_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v of_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n inexpressible_a 1_o the_o inward_a labour_v and_o spiritual_a work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n wherein_o consist_v those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o god_n alone_o see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o fervent_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n when_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o supplication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers._n 27._o an_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o savour_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o any_o distinct_a or_o separate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o bent_n frame_n inclination_n and_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o subject_a of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a 2_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o he_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n reality_n subsistence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a mysterious_a thing_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o affection_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o real_a and_o experimental_a sense_n of_o do_v mix_v faith_n with_o and_o be_v affect_v by_o those_o thing_n now_o make_v nigh_o now_o realize_v unto_o they_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o able_a doctrinal_o and_o distinct_o to_o explain_v in_o their_o proper_a notion_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o ofttimes_o see_v man_n low_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o notional_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n yet_o in_o their_o prayer_n lead_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o hereby_o do_v their_o faith_n love_n affiance_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n act_n and_o exercise_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o actual_a present_a purify_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v into_o sect._n 4_o 1._o therefore_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v intend_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o purge_v and_o sanctification_n part_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o every_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v still_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n seven_o time_n levit._n 16._o 14._o this_o our_o apostle_n full_o express_v in_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n instance_n heb._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wooll_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v these_o two_o effect_n and_o fall_v under_o this_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o
ghost_n and_o whilst_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v i_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o who_o do_v sincere_o believe_v to_o rest_v upon_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o censure_n and_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o on_o this_o head_n but_o that_o whereas_o the_o only_a inconvenience_n wherewith_o our_o doctrine_n be_v press_v be_v the_o pretend_a difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o that_o i_o have_v embrace_v every_o opportunity_n to_o examine_v it_o in_o all_o particular_a instance_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v with_o most_o appearance_n of_o probability_n and_o it_o be_v i_o hope_v at_o length_n make_v to_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o also_o that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o can_v perform_v no_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v without_o its_o aid_n and_o assistance_n nor_o have_v any_o encouragement_n to_o attempt_v a_o course_n of_o obedience_n without_o a_o just_a expectation_n thereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v no_o way_n effectual_a but_o in_o the_o compliance_n with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n only_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o some_o person_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o we_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o unto_o grace_n and_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o why_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o industry_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v unto_o he_o i_o can_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o obedience_n be_v difficult_a and_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o can_v be_v negligent_a therein_o because_o god_n will_v help_v and_o assist_v he_o it_o be_v because_o he_o hate_v it_o he_o like_v it_o not_o let_v other_o do_v what_o they_o please_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o apostle_n advice_n upon_o the_o enforcement_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o it_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n these_o thing_n with_o sundry_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n fall_v unavoidable_o under_o consideration_n have_v draw_v out_o these_o discourse_n unto_o a_o length_n much_o beyond_o my_o first_o design_n which_o be_v also_o the_o occasion_n why_o i_o have_v forbear_v the_o present_a add_v unto_o they_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n in_o illumination_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consolation_n of_o believer_n which_o must_v now_o wait_v for_o another_o opportunity_n if_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v it_o unto_o we_o another_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n consist_v in_o our_o sanctification_n whereon_o our_o evangelical_n obedience_n or_o holiness_n do_v depend_v how_o much_o all_o his_o operation_n herein_o also_o be_v by_o some_o despise_a what_o endeavour_n there_o have_v be_v to_o debase_v the_o nature_n of_o gospel-obedience_n yea_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o heathenish_a honesty_n at_o best_a in_o the_o room_n thereof_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o who_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n hence_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unnecessary_a on_o the_o occasion_n of_o treat_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o sanctification_n to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o full_a enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o evangelical-holiness_n and_o that_o spiritual_a â—ase_n unto_o god_n which_o all_o believer_n be_v create_v unto_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o herein_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n which_o some_o plead_v for_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v so_o evident_o manifest_v itself_o as_o that_o it_o need_v no_o great_a endeavour_n to_o represent_v it_o unto_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n only_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o pursue_v my_o former_a method_n and_o design_n and_o principal_o to_o respect_v the_o reduce_n of_o the_o doctrine_n insist_v on_o unto_o the_o practice_n and_o improvement_n of_o holiness_n which_o also_o have_v occasion_v the_o lengthen_v of_o these_o discourse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v by_o some_o despise_a they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o declaration_n by_o i_o will_v not_o recommend_v they_o unto_o a_o better_a acceptation_n but_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o whilst_o they_o see_v good_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n whilst_o the_o scripture_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v christian_n remain_v in_o the_o world_n who_o endeavour_n to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o will_v not_o want_v sufficient_a testimony_n against_o that_o putid_v figment_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v all_o our_o gospel_n holiness_n or_o that_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o life_n unto_o god_n do_v consist_v therein_o alone_o in_o the_o last_o place_n succeed_v a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n some_o regard_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v therein_o though_o not_o much_o unto_o the_o ridiculous_a clamour_n of_o malevolent_a and_o ignorant_a person_n charge_v those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o thereby_o they_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o who_o will_v much_o trouble_v himself_o about_o a_o accusation_n which_o be_v lade_v with_o as_o many_o conviction_n of_o its_o forgery_n as_o there_o be_v person_n who_o sincere_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n and_o which_o common_a light_n give_v testimony_n against_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o make_v peculiar_o seasonable_a by_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o occasion_v that_o addition_n unto_o what_o be_v deliver_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n see_v if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v we_o if_o we_o do_v they_o but_o yet_o the_o principal_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o that_o necessity_n be_v draw_v from_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o traduce_n as_o cast_v no_o good_a aspect_n thereon_o the_o calumny_n mention_v be_v therein_o also_o obviate_v and_o thus_o far_o have_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o declaration_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o despise_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n refer_v the_o remain_a instance_n abovementioned_a unto_o another_o occasion_n the_o opposition_n unto_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o maintain_v herein_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o particular_a exception_n against_o and_o objection_n unto_o each_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n weather_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o gift_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n second_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o reflection_n cast_v on_o the_o whole_a work_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o general_n these_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n will_v all_o of_o they_o â—all_n under_o consideration_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o especial_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o they_o be_v oppose_v the_o other_o sort_n at_o least_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o wherewith_o some_o make_v the_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v here_o brief_o speak_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a pretence_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
design_v unto_o no_o other_o end_v but_o to_o make_v his_o grace_n effectual_a hence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o send_v and_o give_v his_o son_n also_o and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o sanctifier_n guide_v comforter_n and_o advocate_n be_v to_o make_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n effectual_a unto_o we_o joh._n 10._o 13_o 14._o fide_fw-la as_o this_o out_o of_o his_o own_o love_n and_o care_n he_o have_v condescend_v unto_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o also_o or_o the_o make_v they_o effectual_a be_v their_o end_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o whole_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n respect_n be_v have_v unto_o his_o effect_n or_o the_o end_v for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v what_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v now_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o give_a respect_n principal_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o this_o expression_n denote_v freedom_n what_o be_v give_v may_v be_v withhold_v this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v call_v joh._n 4._o 10_o not_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o endeavour_n nor_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o desert_n some_o man_n delight_v to_o talk_v of_o their_o purchase_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o scripture_n know_v of_o no_o earning_n that_o man_n can_v make_v of_o themselves_o but_o death_n for_o as_o austin_n say_v quicquid_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_v soever_o the_o spirit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o distribution_n of_o gift_n or_o for_o consolation_n and_o refreshment_n it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n from_o his_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a freedom_n sect._n 5_o second_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o on_o who_o as_o a_o gift_n he_o be_v bestow_v as_o in_o the_o testimony_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o receive_v two_o thing_n be_v employ_v 1._o that_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o thereunto_o which_o shall_v take_v off_o from_o the_o thing_n receive_v as_o a_o gift_n receive_v answer_n give_v and_o that_o imply_v freedom_n in_o the_o giver_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v their_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n for_o what_o a_o man_n receive_v he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o good_n first_o than_o we_o have_v he_o free_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o as_o unto_o those_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v give_v of_o god_n be_v those_o end_n what_o they_o will_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v plead_v to_o take_v off_o the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o of_o our_o reception_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o on_o something_o necessary_a and_o require_v on_o our_o part_n for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o joh._n 14._o 17._o now_o if_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o there_o be_v require_v a_o ability_n and_o preparation_n in_o they_o that_o do_v so_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o gift_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n depend_v on_o that_o qualification_n in_o we_o but_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o alike_o the_o world_n and_o of_o it_o no_o one_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v more_o ability_n or_o strength_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o another_o for_o all_o be_v equal_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n all_o equal_o child_n of_o wrath._n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v inquire_v how_o some_o come_v to_o have_v this_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o other_o have_v not_o now_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v full_o manifest_v afterward_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o his_o grace_n respect_n be_v have_v herein_o only_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o some_o be_v preparatory_a for_o and_o dispositive_a unto_o other_o one_o be_v institute_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v another_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o wherefore_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o respect_n whereunto_o some_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v he_o some_o be_v not_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o certain_a work_n and_o end_n and_o this_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o context_n be_v the_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o a_o guide_n in_o spiritual_a truth_n here-unto_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o also_o be_v a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_o require_v in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o beleiver_n alone_o can_v receive_v he_o and_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o two_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o before_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o bestow_n of_o he_o depend_v on_o a_o condition_n to_o be_v by_o we_o fulfil_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o bestow_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o not_o to_o be_v absolute_o free_a nay_o it_o prove_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v gratia_n indebita_fw-la undeserved_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o prayer_n and_o god_n by_o these_o encourage_n promise_v do_v not_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o derogate_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o direct_v we_o into_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o advantage_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o we_o this_o very_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o can_v perform_v without_o his_o assistance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o he_o help_v we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n sect._n 6_o 3._o this_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o in_o god_n proceed_v from_o bounty_n for_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o rich_o tit._n 3._o 6._o this_o will_v be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o four_o way_n of_o his_o communication_n only_o i_o say_v at_o present_a the_o greatness_n of_o a_o gift_n the_o free_a mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o want_v of_o desert_n or_o merit_n in_o the_o receiver_n be_v that_o which_o declare_v bounty_n to_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o all_o these_o concur_v to_o the_o height_n in_o god_n give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect._n 7_o again_o on_o the_o part_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v this_o gift_n privilege_n and_o advantage_n be_v intimate_v they_o receive_v a_o gift_n and_o that_o from_o god_n and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o singular_a gift_n from_o divine_a bounty_n some_o indeed_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o sort_n as_o to_o some_o end_n and_o purpose_n without_o any_o advantage_n final_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o do_v they_o who_o pprophecy_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v reject_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o who_o receive_v his_o gift_n only_o without_o his_o grace_n to_o sanctify_v their_o person_n and_o their_o gift_n and_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n there_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v good_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v
especial_a part_n of_o this_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o that_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a or_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v before_o declare_v and_o it_o be_v frequent_o express_v as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o especial_a influence_n into_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n psal._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o that_o be_v he_o experience_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a command_n of_o the_o father_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n so_o express_v his_o satisfaction_n therein_o and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o isa._n 53._o 11_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o this_o he_o be_v wrought_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n 4._o there_o belong_v also_o hereunto_o that_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n which_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n cry_n &_o supplication_n he_o now_o act_v on_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n both_o with_o respect_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o blood_n this_o our_o apostle_n represent_v as_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o his_o testify_v unto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 2._o 13._o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o this_o 1._o respect_v himself_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v support_v assist_v and_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n he_o have_v undertake_v unto_o a_o bless_a issue_n herein_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v horrible_o assault_v until_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o psal._n 22._o 1._o but_o yet_o after_o and_o through_o all_o his_o dreadful_a trial_n his_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v victorious_a this_o he_o express_v in_o the_o depth_n and_o extremity_n of_o his_o trial_n psal._n 22._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o make_v such_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o it_o that_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o suppose_v he_o lose_v and_o defeat_v reproach_v he_o with_o it_o v_o 8._o matth._n 27._o 43._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v declare_v himself_o at_o large_a isa._n 50._o 7_o 8_o 9_o so_o his_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o to_o his_o own_o supportment_n and_o deliverance_n with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o engagement_n into_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v victorious_a 2._o they_o respect_v the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thereby_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o now_o shed_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o with_o respect_n hereunto_o do_v he_o also_o exercise_v faith_n in_o god_n as_o appear_v full_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v when_o he_o enter_v on_o his_o oblation_n john_n 17._o now_o concern_v these_o instance_n we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 1._o these_o and_o the_o like_a gracious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n which_o be_v violent_a and_o by_o force_n inflict_v on_o he_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a instrument_n and_o be_v penal_a as_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o voluntary_o and_o free_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o to_o make_v atonement_n and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n become_v efficacious_a and_o victorious_a without_o these_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n have_v be_v no_o oblation_n 2._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o render_v his_o offer_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smâ—lling_a savour_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o god_n be_v so_o absolute_o delight_v and_o please_v with_o these_o high_a and_o glorious_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o obedience_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o smell_v as_o it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n towards_o mankind_n or_o those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o no_o more_o curse_v they_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20_o 21._o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n rom._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o outward_a suffering_n of_o a_o violent_a and_o bloody_a death_n which_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o by_o the_o most_o horrible_a wickedness_n that_o ever_o humane_a nature_n break_v forth_o into_o that_o god_n be_v atone_v act_v 2._o 23._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o mere_o his_o endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o deliverance_n but_o the_o voluntary_a give_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o these_o holy_a act_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o offer_v act_v all_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o utmost_a he_o be_v say_v thereon_o to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o who_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v consecrate_a spirit_v and_o act_v thereunto_o sect._n 10_o eighthly_a there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o here_o our_o precede_a rule_n must_v be_v remember_v namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o it_o beyond_o subsistence_n be_v voluntary_a thus_o in_o his_o death_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o impeach_v but_o yet_o for_o his_o soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o recommend_v that_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n psal._n 31._o 5._o luke_n 23._o 46._o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o the_o father_n have_v engage_v himself_o in_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o to_o preserve_v and_o protect_v he_o even_o in_o death_n and_o to_o show_v he_o again_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o notwithstanding_o then_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n his_o soul_n in_o its_o separate_a state_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n under_o the_o care_n protection_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n preserve_v in_o his_o love_n until_o the_o hour_n come_v wherein_o he_o show_v he_o again_o the_o path_n of_o life_n his_o holy_a body_n in_o the_o grave_a continue_a under_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v accomplish_v that_o great_a promise_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n nor_o the_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 31._o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a one_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o conception_n of_o it_o in_o the_o womb_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o in_o contradistinction_n unto_o his_o soul_n and_o oppose_v by_o peter_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o david_n which_o when_o it_o die_v see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 29._o this_o pure_a and_o holy_a substance_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o integrity_n by_o the_o overshadow_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o any_o of_o those_o accident_n of_o change_n which_o attend_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v use_v make_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o
church_n they_o pray_v by_o his_o especial_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n say_v come_v or_o preacher_n say_v unto_o other_o come_v and_o the_o bride_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o great_a request_n and_o supplication_n and_o thereunto_o all_o believer_n be_v invite_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v sect._n 10_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v in_o general_a as_o give_v some_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o hereby_o we_o have_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o especial_a work_n in_o the_o call_v building_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o church_n unto_o perfection_n now_o all_o his_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o of_o sanctify_a grace_n 2._o of_o especial_a gift_n 3._o of_o peculiar_a evangelical_n privilege_n only_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o distinguish_v as_o to_o be_v negative_o contradistinct_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n under_o several_a consideration_n may_v be_v all_o these_o a_o grace_n a_o gift_n and_o a_o privilege_n all_o that_o i_o intend_v be_v to_o reduce_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o these_o head_n cast_v each_o of_o they_o under_o that_o which_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o and_o as_o which_o it_o be_v most_o direct_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n book_n iii_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n by_o regeneration_n chap._n i._n 1._o the_o new_a creation_n complete_v 2._o regeneration_n the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o new_a and_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 13_o 14._o the_o cause_n and_o way_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o 15_o 16._o it_o consist_v not_o in_o baptism_n alone_o nor_o 17_o 18._o in_o a_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n but_o 19_o 20._o a_o new_a creature_n be_v form_v in_o it_o who_o 21_o 22._o nature_n be_v declare_v and_o 23._o far_o explain_v 24._o denial_n of_o the_o original_a depravation_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o many_o noxious_a opinion_n 25_o 26._o regeneration_n consist_v not_o in_o enthusiaslick_a rapture_n their_o nature_n and_o danger_n 27._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n necessary_a despised_a corrupt_a vindicate_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v former_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o prepare_v and_o form_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o church_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o prepare_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v his_o mystical_a body_n also_o and_o hereby_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v to_o be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o new_a all_o thing_n in_o their_o first_o production_n have_v darkness_n and_o death_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1._o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v either_o life_n in_o it_o or_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o any_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o this_o condition_n he_o move_v on_o the_o prepare_a matter_n preserve_v and_o cherish_v of_o it_o and_o communicate_v unto_o all_o thing_n a_o principle_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v animate_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a darkness_n and_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n on_o all_o mankind_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o any_o man_n live_v the_o least_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n or_o any_o disposition_n thereunto_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n the_o holy_a spirit_n undertake_v to_o create_v a_o new_a world_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v by_o his_o effectual_a communication_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v the_o matter_n design_v of_o god_n for_o this_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o this_o he_o do_v in_o their_o regeneration_n as_o we_o shall_v now_o manifest_v sect._n 2_o 1._o regeneration_n in_o scripture_n be_v everywhere_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a know_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o master_n in_o israel_n who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o discourse_v withal_o and_o instruct_v for_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o he_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n know_v how_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o acceptance_n with_o he_o depend_v on_o our_o regeneration_n or_o be_v bear_v again_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o wherewith_o he_o be_v at_o first_o surprise_v wherefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n who_o necessity_n he_o have_v declare_v and_o this_o he_o describe_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o as_o the_o pledge_n sign_n and_o token_n of_o it_o in_o the_o initial_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v then_o preach_v among_o they_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n or_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o a_o redoubâ—ed_a expression_n the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n also_o under_o which_o notion_n he_o be_v often_o promise_v sect._n 3_o hereof_o then_o or_o of_o this_o work_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n whence_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 8._o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v deliver_v chap._n 1._o v._n 13._o who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a mean_n of_o blood_n flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v reject_v whole_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o whole_a efficiency_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n alone_o his_o work_n answer_v whatever_o contribution_n there_o be_v unto_o natural_a generation_n from_o the_o will_n and_o nature_n of_o man._n for_o these_o thing_n be_v here_o compare_v and_o from_o its_o analogy_n unto_o natural_a generation_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o pirit_n call_v regeneration_n so_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o allusion_n and_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n express_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n v_o 6._o and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o its_o effect_n or_o the_o product_n of_o it_o it_o be_v spirit_n a_o new_a spiritual_n be_v creature_n nature_n life_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o communication_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v call_v a_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a with_o respect_n unto_o the_o state_n wherein_o all_o man_n
wise_o and_o rational_o contend_v that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o be_v and_o our_o life_n from_o god_n as_o that_o we_o have_v not_o our_o holiness_n from_o he_o when_o we_o have_v any_o hereunto_o be_v the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o educe_v a_o holiness_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v reduce_v i_o know_v all_o man_n will_v pretend_v that_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n it_o be_v never_o deny_v by_o pelagins_n himself_o but_o many_o with_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o especial_a grace_n it_o be_v this_o latter_a way_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o what_o be_v from_o ourselves_o or_o educe_v by_o any_o mean_n out_o of_o our_o natural_a ability_n be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o that_o way_n for_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o best_a of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v oppose_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o 2_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n so_o emphatical_o here_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o none_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v wrought_v nor_o effect_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o nor_o do_v it_o fall_v under_o the_o power_n or_o efficacy_n of_o any_o mean_n absolute_o whatever_a but_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o from_o his_o own_o grace_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o power_n for_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o 3_o under_o this_o especial_a consideration_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n sect._n 4_o this_o title_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o our_o apostle_n and_o by_o he_o frequent_o rom._n 15._o 33._o chap._n 16._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o phil._n 4._o 9_o heb._n 13._o 20._o be_v it_o unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o peace_n i_o may_v show_v how_o it_o be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o order_n rest_v and_o blessedness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o on_o this_o account_n the_o enclosure_n of_o it_o in_o this_o title_n unto_o god_n as_o its_o only_a possessor_n and_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o sovereign_a diadem_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o of_o the_o evil_a one_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a be_v so_o because_o of_o its_o contrariety_n unto_o peace_n well_o therefore_o may_v god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o explain_v although_o the_o word_n be_v so_o comprehensive_a and_o expressive_a of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o that_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o found_v my_o whole_a discourse_n concern_v this_o subject_n upon_o they_o that_o which_o offer_v itself_o unto_o our_o present_a design_n from_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o peculiar_a respect_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o this_o especial_a property_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o peace_n with_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o prepare_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o destroy_v the_o enmity_n which_o enter_v by_o sin_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o eternal_a peace_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o holy_a without_o a_o respect_n whereunto_o he_o will_v no_o more_o do_v so_o than_o he_o will_v sanctify_v again_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v for_o who_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n make_v nor_o atonement_n 2_o god_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n preserve_v that_o peace_n with_o himself_o in_o its_o exercise_n which_o he_o make_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v nor_o continue_v for_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o consist_v all_o those_o act_n towards_o god_n which_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n peace_n and_o friendship_n do_v require_v it_o be_v holiness_n that_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o prevent_v those_o spiritual_a breach_n which_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o enmity_n will_v occasion_n hence_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o holiness_n god_n even_o god_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n do_v sanctify_v we_o how_o this_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o thing_n which_o must_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_o and_o complete_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n 1._o that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o work_n and_o not_o any_o one_o faculty_n or_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o as_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v sincere_a and_o universal_a communicate_v all_o part_n of_o real_a holiness_n unto_o our_o whole_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n both_o these_o in_o the_o ensue_a word_n the_o apostle_n express_v as_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o 1_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o sanctification_n he_o make_v to_o be_v our_o whole_a nature_n which_o he_o distribute_v unto_o our_o entire_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v the_o preservation_n of_o of_o we_o blameless_a in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v both_o of_o they_o be_v immediate_o more_o full_o speak_v unto_o wherefore_o sect._n 5_o sanctification_n as_o here_o describe_v be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o our_o whole_a nature_n proceed_v from_o the_o peace_n make_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n we_o be_v keep_v entire_o in_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v unblameable_a or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o gracious_a acceptation_n with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o the_o end_n sect._n 6_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n and_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v our_o holiness_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o both_o we_o must_v on_o many_o account_n with_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n inquire_v and_o search_v into_o this_o both_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o the_o opposition_n thatis_o make_v unto_o it_o render_v necessary_a beside_o whereas_o we_o be_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o he_o be_v not_o so_o denominate_v original_o from_o this_o peculiar_a work_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a mere_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n in_o all_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o general_a consent_n in_o word_n at_o least_o among_o all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n that_o this_o be_v his_o immediate_a and_o proper_a work_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o i_o shall_v take_v as_o yet_o for_o grant_v although_o some_o among_o we_o who_o not_o only_o pretend_v high_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o holiness_n whatever_o be_v their_o practice_n but_o reproach_v other_o as_o weaken_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v talk_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o if_o in_o the_o holiness_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n to_o meet_v with_o quaint_a and_o guild_a discourse_n about_o holiness_n intermix_v with_o scoff_a reflection_n on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o this_o work_n therefore_o of_o his_o we_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o attend_v unto_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v find_v among_o the_o number_n of_o such_o as_o those_o who_o own_o themselves_o and_o teach_v their_o child_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o themselves_o but_o deride_v those_o who_o plead_v a_o interest_n therein_o as_o a_o effect_n
end_n and_o effect_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v before_o express_v with_o all_o those_o particular_a instance_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o hence_o give_v direction_n in_o some_o inquiry_n which_o indeed_o deserve_v a_o large_a discussion_n if_o our_o present_a design_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o one_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o may_v a_o person_n who_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o effect_v that_o work_n in_o he_o for_o whereas_o as_o such_o he_o be_v promise_v only_o unto_o the_o elect_n such_o a_o person_n not_o know_v his_o election_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o make_v such_o a_o request_n upon_o ans._n 1._o election_n be_v no_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n which_o we_o may_v consider_v or_o plead_v in_o our_o supplication_n but_o only_o the_o secret_a purpose_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n of_o what_o himself_o will_v do_v and_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o its_o effect_n 2_o person_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o condition_n this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o we_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o their_o supplication_n herein_o be_v sovereign_a grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o declare_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n such_o person_n can_v indeed_o plead_v any_o especial_a promise_n as_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n declare_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o indefinite_o propose_v unto_o sinner_n it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o their_o expectation_n but_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o know_v if_o god_n will_v come_v and_o give_v a_o blessing_n joel_n 2._o 14._o yet_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o encouragement_n to_o keep_v they_o wait_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o vision_n from_o heaven_n continue_v in_o great_a distress_n of_o mind_n pray_v until_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9_o 11_o 17._o 4_o person_n under_o such_o conviction_n have_v real_o sometime_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o as_o they_o ought_v so_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o supplication_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o these_o observation_n the_o forego_v objection_n be_v utter_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n arise_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o confine_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n unto_o believer_n only_o none_o be_v sanctify_v none_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o those_o who_o true_o and_o save_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o further_o confirm_v sect._n 5_o 1_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o the_o faith_n discourse_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o promise_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v true_a say_v justify_v faith_n this_o faith_n constitute_v all_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n now_o holiness_n wherever_o it_o be_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o and_o walk_v therein_o we_o please_v god_n v_o 7._o all_o that_o please_v god_n in_o we_o be_v our_o holiness_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o all_o that_o displease_v he_o that_o which_o he_o command_v please_v he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v displease_v he_o and_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o one_o and_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o wherefore_o that_o any_o other_o but_o believer_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n which_o real_o belong_v unto_o this_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a some_o will_v except_v against_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o ensue_a reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o his_o assertion_n which_o contain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o faith_n intend_v for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o say_v which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v unto_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o natural_a reason_n but_o this_o exception_n will_v no_o way_n evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v such_o a_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o such_o a_o belief_n in_o he_o as_o be_v guide_v direct_v and_o ingenerate_v in_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o rest_v upon_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o now_o these_o promise_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o include_v jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n intend_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o 2_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a he_o will_v not_o have_v confine_v it_o unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o attain_v that_o holiness_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n or_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o it_o col._n 1._o 11._o which_o alone_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a contempt_n cast_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o on_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o whereunto_o he_o make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a motive_n than_o to_o imagine_v that_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o any_o one_o can_v be_v make_v holy_a 3._o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o no_o holiness_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o god_n purifi_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o purify_v there_o be_v no_o holiness_n all_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o denominate_v he_o holy_a who_o heart_n be_v not_o purify_v nor_o will_v any_o such_o duty_n be_v holy_a themselves_o see_v unto_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a all_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 7._o thence_o it_o spring_v and_o therewith_o be_v it_o animate_v so_o be_v it_o express_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 21_o 22._o you_o who_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n act_v itself_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o purify_v or_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n see_v col._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 4_o all_o grace_n be_v original_o entrust_v in_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n whatever_o be_v prepare_v or_o be_v use_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n wherein_o gospel_n holiness_n do_v consist_v be_v to_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o many_o be_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o and_o for_o his_o own_o divine_a personal_n subsistence_n so_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o supply_n unto_o we_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n
whence_o voluntary_a and_o meritorious_a 146_o 9_o obligation_n unto_o holiness_n no_o less_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n 535_o 6_o all_o obstacle_n remove_v by_o effectual_a grace_n 270_o 30_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n 277_o 45_o obstruction_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n 350_o 10_o occasion_n of_o spiritual_a decay_n in_o grace_n 354_o how_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 143_o 8_o office_n of_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 149_o 13_o one_o singular_a spirit_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n 33_o 8_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o divide_v as_o he_o please_v to_o other_o 94_o 21_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o metonymy_n 33_o 8_o divine_a operation_n of_o all_o sort_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 59_o 24_o all_o divine_a operation_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n absolute_o 68_o 1_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n of_o two_o sort_n 128_o 2_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n 129_o 3_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o conversion_n suit_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n 270_o 31_o twofold_n operation_n of_o christ_n as_o three_o in_o one_o 162_o open_v of_o the_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v 52_o 15_o opinion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n false_o father_v on_o spiritual_a revelation_n 15_o 19_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 21_o 25_o pretence_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 21_o 25_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n suppress_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 78_o 16_o no_o opposition_n between_o god_n command_n and_o his_o grace_n 167_o universal_a opposition_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n 477_o 7_o order_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 39_o 14_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 66_o 33_o order_n of_o operation_n depend_v on_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n not_o the_o order_n of_o promination_n ibid._n outward_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 158_o 4_o order_n in_o subsistence_n give_v order_n in_o operation_n 162_o order_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n 212_o 15_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n invert_v by_o prejudices_fw-la 235_o 58_o order_n of_o precedency_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sanctification_n 410_o 1_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n 73_o 9_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o all_o his_o work_n towards_o the_o church_n 89_o 15_o where_o original_a sin_n be_v deny_v regeneration_n can_v be_v effect_v 186_o 24_o original_a order_n of_o our_o soul_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 568_o 6_o outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 106_o 11_o p._n pain_n of_o death_n how_o loose_v towards_o christ._n 147_o 11_o vanity_n of_o papal_a invention_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 379_o 380_o partial_a departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o any_o 91_o 19_o partial_a work_n deceitful_a 369_o two_o part_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 423_o 16_o particular_a good_a end_v not_o sufficient_a to_o render_v a_o duty_n good_a or_o holy_a 441_o 44_o peace_n with_o god_n preserve_v by_o sanctification_n 323_o 3_o how_o god_n sanctify_v we_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n ibid._n pelagius_n his_o artifices_fw-la 177_o 9_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n 183_o 20_o pelagianism_n renew_v 255_o 5_o pelagianism_n reduce_v unto_o its_o head_n 256_o 7_o difference_n between_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n 262_o 19_o pelagian_a grace_n inconsistent_a with_o prayer_n 265_o 24_o pelagius_n his_o prayer_n 266_o 25_o pelagian_a grace_n reject_v 458_o 73_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o all_o holy_a 111_o 18_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o leave_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a ability_n 114_o 20_o sinless_a perfection_n not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n 547_o 25_o persecution_n of_o err_v person_n vain_a and_o fruitless_a 19_o 20_o 23_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n distinguish_v 33_o 8_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n whence_o call_v the_o spirit_n 34_o 9_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o trinity_n 38_o 13_o some_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o a_o person_n assign_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o sense_n 48_o 9_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o pour_v out_o but_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n 87_o 13_o every_o divine_a person_n author_n of_o the_o same_o work_n 68_o 1_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n how_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n 455_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o believer_n the_o subject_n of_o sanctification_n 365_o divine_a person_n succeed_v not_o to_o each_o other_o in_o their_o operation_n 70_o 3_o manifestation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o great_a end_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n 155_o 2_o all_o personal_a property_n assign_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 8_o personal_a union_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o assumption_n 129_o 5_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o john_n 14._o 15_o 16._o 60_o 61_o 25_o persuasive_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 258_o 12_o persuasion_n confer_v no_o strength_n 262_o 21_o persuasion_n enable_v not_o man_n to_o convert_v themselves_o 266_o 25_o persuasion_n of_o perfection_n ruinous_a to_o holiness_n 355_o pharisaical_a confidence_n 397_o 12_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o old_a the_o great_a despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n 221_o 222_o physical_a operation_n of_o grace_n prove_v 269_o 29_o plea_n for_o balaam_n answer_v 111_o 112_o 19_o plea_n of_o pelagian_n 263_o 21_o vain_a plea_n for_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n 471_o 15_o plea_n for_o holiness_n by_o unholy_a person_n uncomely_a and_o dangerous_a 498_o 2_o plea_n for_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 506_o 15_o pollution_n or_o spiritual_a defilement_n in_o sin_n 372_o 3_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o property_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n 374_o 4_o habitual_a pollution_n inconsistent_a with_o any_o holiness_n 378_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n 86_o 11_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n always_o respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 87_o 12_o power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 58_o 22_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o secondary_a cause_n to_o be_v own_v 77_o 15_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n examine_v 216_o 23_o power_n in_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 221_o 30_o power_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 227_o 43_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o devil_n 228_o 45_o power_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o mind_n 236_o 60_o power_n unto_o obedience_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 241_o 8_o power_n in_o natural_a man_n beyond_o what_o they_o do_v or_o will_v use_v 245_o 20_o power_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v 250_o 29_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o prevail_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereon_o it_o depend_v 258_o 13_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n 432_o 31_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 432_o 30_o spiritual_a power_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 432_o 31_o no_o power_n in_o believer_n unto_o duty_n of_o holy_a obedience_n without_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 465_o etc._n etc._n power_n administer_v by_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a 502_o 8_o no_o power_n give_v by_o one_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o other_o 544_o 20_o all_o power_n unto_o obedience_n from_o grace_n 546_o 22_o twofold_n power_n necessary_a unto_o obedience_n 547_o 26_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n not_o gospel_n holiness_n 459_o 77_o pravity_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n twofold_n 377_o 6_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n prescribe_v as_o our_o duty_n 123_o 124_o 5_o difference_n between_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o believer_n 164_o 6_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v effectual_a grace_n 265_o 24_o prayer_n for_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o what_o nature_n 348_o 349_o 9_o prayer_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o what_o sense_n 357_o 2_o
well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n what_o follow_v thereon_o 130_o 8_o the_o spirit_n how_o and_o when_o give_v by_o christ._n 157_o 3_o the_o holy_a spirit_n supply_v the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o christ._n 158_o 5_o how_o the_o spirit_n glorify_v christ._n 161_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 173_o 3_o holy_a spirit_n work_v by_o mean_n ordinary_o 187_o 25_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v 218_o 26_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o regeneration_n 254_o 4_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o immediate_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o believer_n 337_o 15_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o effect_n 357_o 2_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v form_v in_o believer_n what_o it_o be_v 418_o 12_o holy_a spirit_n the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 481_o 15_o etc._n etc._n use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n 2_o 1_o abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n ibid._n spiritual_a gift_n their_o author_n nature_n use_v and_o end_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o spiritual_a mercy_n all_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 125_o 7_o no_o spiritual_a good_a in_o any_o one_o by_o nature_n 166_o 10_o spiritual_a trouble_n by_o some_o despise_v 197_o 10_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a how_o oppose_v 217_o 25_o spiritual_a thing_n foolishness_n unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n 233_o 53_o spring_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n 246_o 22_o spiritual_a life_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 246_o 23_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v 282_o 53_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o spiritual_a thing_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 460_o 78_o spiritual_a life_n and_o natural_a compare_v in_o their_o power_n and_o acts._n 465_o 7_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o state_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o in_o all_o 179_o 14_o strength_n by_o spiritual_a aid_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 383_o strength_n administer_v in_o each_o covenant_n to_o fulfil_v its_o term_n 545_o 21_o stupidity_n in_o sin_v 397_o 12_o variety_n of_o style_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 114_o 20_o moral_a suasion_n not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n 256_o 257_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o act_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 145_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o eternal_a love_n 527_o 17_o all_o sufficiency_n unto_o obedience_n from_o god_n none_o in_o ourselves_o 467_o 9_o suitableness_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o duty_n from_o grace_n only_o 437_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 71_o 6_o supererogation_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 333_o 13_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o holiness_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 414_o 5_o supposition_n of_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v abuse_v 355_o surprisal_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n 86_o 11_o symbolical_a action_n how_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o t._n teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 59_o 25_o advantage_n in_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o 559_o 12_o how_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 349_o 9_o temptation_n how_o they_o hinder_v and_o how_o they_o further_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n 352_o tempt_v of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 63_o 28_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n with_o its_o efficacy_n 150_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a text_n necessary_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n 30_o 4_o thankfulness_n for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 403_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o render_v man_n meet_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 76_o 14_o thing_n represent_v in_o vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n 108_o 14_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o real_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o three_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n 113_o 20_o thing_n suppose_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n 155_o 2_o the_o same_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o unto_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n 168_o 9_o thing_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o will_n require_v in_o order_n unto_o our_o regeneration_n 193_o 4_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v 218_o 26_o spiritual_a thing_n foolishness_n unto_o man_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n 233_o 53_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o mistake_v of_o sundry_a ancient_a translation_n 30_o 3_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o great_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 45_o 4_o the_o holy_a trinity_n reveal_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 126_o 8_o trouble_n wherein_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o consolation_n of_o two_o sort_n 360_o truth_n a_o grace_n express_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 517_o 31_o trial_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n twofold_n 18_o 22_o twofold_n state_n of_o all_o mankind_n 205_o 2_o twofold_n work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n and_o supplication_n answer_v each_o other_o 348_o 9_o v._n vanity_n of_o all_o plea_n and_o pretence_n against_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 49_o 10_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 211_o 15_o vanity_n the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n 213_o 18_o vanity_n of_o papal_a invention_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 379_o 380_o valuation_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n 403_o 14_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n spirit_n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o variety_n of_o duty_n require_v unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 490_o 28_o all_o virtue_n of_o the_o especial_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 77_o 15_o moral_a virtue_n and_o endowment_n in_o civil_a thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 118_o 23_o moral_a virtue_n be_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o truth_n 326_o 8_o virtue_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o christ._n 450_o 59_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o moral_a virtue_n examine_v 459_o 78_o moral_a virtue_n what_o intend_v thereby_o 506_o 15_o view_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o 389_o 6_o view_n of_o sin_n under_o suffer_v useful_a 392_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n necessary_a 393_o 10_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o christ._n 557_o 7_o 8_o vine_n and_o branch_n their_o mutual_a relation_n and_o in-being_a 456_o 70_o no_o violence_n or_o force_n offer_v unto_o the_o will_n by_o grace_n 271_o 33_o prophetical_a vision_n by_o the_o representation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n 107_o 14_o vision_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n of_o two_o sort_n 108_o 14_o what_o be_v require_v to_o render_v vision_n divine_a revelation_n 109_o 14_o no_o vital_a act_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n spiritual_a 246_o 21_o vivification_n what_o it_o be_v 279_o 49_o divine_a voluntary_a act_n constant_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 49_o 10_o articulate_v voice_n in_o divine_a revelation_n how_o form_v 106_o 12_o unalterable_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o no_o unholy_a person_n shall_v be_v save_v 521_o 4_o gild_n of_o unbelief_n notwithstanding_o natural_a impotency_n 273_o 37_o unclean_a the_o same_o with_o unholy_a 370_o thing_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n why_o make_v so_o 375_o uncleansed_a sinner_n can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 394_o 10_o uncleansed_a sinner_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ._n 406_o 16_o unction_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 139_o 4_o understanding_n with_o all_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n 55_o 19_o the_o understanding_n the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o be_v deprave_v 212_o 16_o understanding_n corrupt_v as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o its_o act_n 281_o 52_o no_o unholy_a person_n can_v ever_o enjoy_v god_n 505_o 13_o vanity_n of_o unholy_a person_n pretend_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 562_o 19_o unholy_a person_n how_o of_o all_o other_o they_o dishonour_v jesus_n christ._n 563_o 20_o personal_a union_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o assumption_n 129_o 5_o union_n with_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n how_o possible_a 406_o 16_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 407_o union_n with_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o 453_o 66_o whether_o union_n go_v before_o sanctification_n and_o in_o
reject_v the_o true_a and_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a preservative_n against_o our_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reject_v the_o own_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o the_o devil_n have_v impose_v himself_o on_o mankind_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n wherefore_o as_o to_o enthusiasm_n of_o any_o kind_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o diabolical_a suggestion_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v any_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consist_v in_o they_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o they_o that_o we_o allow_v no_o pretence_n of_o they_o to_o be_v consistent_a therewithal_o and_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o such_o case_n precise_o to_o attend_v unto_o so_o have_v god_n promise_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n what_o some_o man_n intend_v by_o impulse_n i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v especial_a aid_n assistance_n and_o inclination_n unto_o duty_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o duty_n of_o person_n so_o assist_v and_o incline_v and_o that_o peculiarly_a incumbent_n on_o they_o in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n it_o require_v no_o small_a caution_n that_o under_o a_o invidious_a name_n we_o reject_v not_o those_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o but_o if_o irrational_a impression_n or_o violent_a inclination_n unto_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v duty_n in_o themselves_o evidence_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o person_n so_o affect_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n be_v thus_o express_v as_o we_o utter_o abandon_v they_o so_o no_o pretence_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o operation_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o we_o assign_v unto_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v require_v and_o it_o be_v probable_o more_o out_o of_o enimity_n unto_o he_o than_o we_o where_o the_o contrary_a be_v pretend_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v revelation_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n objective_n and_o subjective_n those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n whether_o they_o contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o additional_a thereunto_o or_o seem_o confirmatory_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o universal_o to_o be_v reject_v the_o former_a be_v absolute_o false_a the_o latter_a useless_a neither_o have_v any_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n plead_v for_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o they_o for_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o external_n revelation_n and_o close_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n his_o whole_a internal_a spiritual_a work_n be_v suit_v and_o commensurate_a thereunto_o by_o subjective_a revelation_n nothing_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o work_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o believer_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o who_o nature_n god_n assist_v shall_v be_v full_o explain_v hereafter_o so_o little_a pretence_n therefore_o there_o be_v for_o this_o charge_n on_o they_o by_o who_o the_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v assert_v as_o that_o without_o they_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a security_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v impose_v on_o by_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v say_v at_o last_o that_o our_o whole_a labour_n in_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o have_v now_o brief_o speak_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o it_o from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a imputation_n be_v altogether_o vain_a see_v all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v herein_o be_v nothing_o but_o cant_v with_o unintelligible_a expression_n so_o some_o affirm_v indeed_o before_o they_o have_v produce_v their_o charter_n wherein_o they_o be_v constitute_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o what_o word_n what_o expression_n what_o way_n of_o teach_v be_v proper_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o unmeet_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o dictatorship_n herein_o which_o they_o pretend_v unto_o as_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o undertake_v the_o declaration_n of_o thing_n sacred_a and_o spiritual_a wherefore_o unless_o they_o come_v with_o better_a authority_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o can_v pretend_v unto_o and_o give_v a_o better_a example_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v such_o thing_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v we_o shall_v continue_v to_o make_v scripture_n phraseology_n our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o endeavour_v a_o accommodation_n of_o all_o our_o expression_n thereunto_o whether_o to_o they_o intelligible_a or_o not_o and_o that_o for_o reason_n so_o easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v as_o that_o they_o need_v not_o here_o be_v plead_v a_o advertisement_n unto_o the_o reader_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o press_n a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v and_o be_v sometime_o disenable_v by_o sickness_n from_o attend_v unto_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o sheet_n i_o find_v that_o sundry_a error_n and_o mistake_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o some_o copy_n of_o this_o impression_n but_o whereas_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v literal_a fault_n or_o in_o point_v not_o so_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n but_o that_o a_o understand_a reader_n may_v easy_o discern_v what_o be_v intend_v i_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o necessary_a scrupulous_o to_o collect_v or_o represent_v they_o some_o few_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o a_o way_n of_o instance_n page_n 239._o line_n 28._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 348._o l._n 46._o r._n afflatus_fw-la p._n 350._o l._n 50._o for_o weaken_a r._n awake_v p._n 365._o l._n 6._o for_o public_a r._n putid_v ibid._n l._n 15._o for_o fruitless_a r._n frontless_a etc._n etc._n p._n 495._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 510._o l._n 21._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 34._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 535._o for_o exclusive_o r._n extensive_o p._n 549._o l._n 8._o for_o deceit_n r._n defect_n p._n 559._o l._n 28._o for_o cistern_n r._n systeme_n and_o sundry_a other_o such_o mistake_v i_o have_v observe_v which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o particular_a as_o not_o likely_a to_o give_v the_o least_o trouble_n unto_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o most_o of_o these_o also_o which_o i_o have_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v correct_v in_o some_o copy_n sundry_a of_o they_o in_o the_o most_o book_n i._n general_a principle_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o work_n chap._n i._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a gift_n their_o grant_n unto_o use_v and_o abuse_v in_o that_o church_n 2._o jesus_n how_o call_v anathema_n impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o call_v lord_n the_o foundation_n of_o church-order_n and_o worship_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o author_n of_o all_o gift_n why_o call_v god_n and_o the_o lord_n 5._o general_n distribution_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 6._o proper_a end_n of_o their_o communication_n 7._o nine_o sort_n of_o gift_n abuse_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n their_o tendency_n unto_o peace_n and_o order_n 8._o general_n design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n concern_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o dispensation_n 9_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n reason_n hereof_o 10._o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n concernment_n thereof_o 11._o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o 13._o all_o save_v good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o 14._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n irremissible_a 15._o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n dangerous_a 16._o pretence_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 17._o two_o sort_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o first_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o second_o great_a head_n or_o principle_n of_o those_o gospel-truths_n wherein_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o concern_v and_o such_o also_o it_o be_v that_o without_o it_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o its_o truth_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o its_o power_n the_o other_o will_v be_v useless_a unto_o those_o ends._n for_o when_o god_n design_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o recover_v fall_v man_n and_o the_o save_n of_o sinner_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o appoint_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n two_o great_a mean_n thereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o hereby_o be_v way_n make_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hereby_o be_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o design_n and_o projection_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o love_n grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o execution_n purchase_n and_o procurement_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n with_o the_o love_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v glorious_o conspicuous_a hence_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o general_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o recovery_n and_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o therein_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n effectual_a in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o to_o these_o head_n may_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v now_o because_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o most_o insist_v on_o until_o it_o be_v actual_o accomplish_v hence_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o principal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o concern_v the_o come_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v yet_o be_v this_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a intermixture_n of_o promise_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o render_v his_o come_n and_o work_v effectual_a unto_o we_o but_o when_o once_o that_o first_o work_n be_v full_o accomplish_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o principal_a remain_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o part_n of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o person_n his_o work_n his_o grace_n be_v the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o a_o most_o eminent_a immediate_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o this_o must_v be_v further_o clear_v see_v we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o who_o will_v scarce_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v of_o any_o consideration_n in_o these_o matter_n at_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o these_o previous_a testimony_n hereunto_o because_o the_o whole_a ensue_a discourse_n be_v design_v to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n sect._n 10_o first_o it_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n as_o propose_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o absence_n of_o what_o use_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v they_o know_v full_a well_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o john_n 16._o 5._o 6._o design_v to_o relieve_v they_o in_o this_o great_a distress_n which_o draw_v out_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o love_n tenderness_n compassion_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o he_o do_v it_o principal_o by_o this_o promise_n which_o he_o assure_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o they_o can_v receive_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o to_o secure_v they_o hereof_o as_o also_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o its_o great_a importance_n he_o repeat_v it_o frequent_o unto_o they_o and_o inculcate_n it_o upon_o they_o consider_v somewhat_o of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o last_o discourse_n with_o they_o john_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a spirit_n and_o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o the_o comforter_n who_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o 25._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o chap._n 16._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n be_v be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you._n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you._n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you._n sanct._n this_o be_v the_o great_a legacy_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n bequeath_v unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n this_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o sufficient_a relief_n against_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o a_o faithful_a guide_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o because_o of_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o he_o frequent_o repeat_v it_o and_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v thereby_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n why_o it_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_a unto_o they_o than_o his_o own_o bodily_a presence_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o mind_v they_o again_o of_o this_o promise_n command_v they_o to_o act_v nothing_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o
the_o church_n until_o it_o be_v accomplish_v towards_o they_o act_v 1._o 4_o 5_o 8._o they_o will_v have_v be_v again_o embrace_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o john_n 20_o 17._o to_o wean_v she_o from_o any_o carnal_a consideration_n of_o he_o so_o he_o instruct_v they_o all_o now_o to_o look_v after_o and_o trust_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o apostle_n though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o great_a to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n judge_v to_o rebuke_v the_o boast_n of_o some_o about_o their_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v thereon_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o direct_v unto_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a pretend_a that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o for_o especial_a end_n yet_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n belong_v unto_o all_o believer_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n trinitat_fw-la for_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o gracious_a operation_n whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v for_o for_o they_o and_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v procure_v for_o they_o on_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17._o 16_o 17._o he_o pray_v not_o for_o it_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o through_o their_o word_n john_n 17._o 20._o and_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o always_o even_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 20._o as_o also_o that_o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math._n 18._o 20_o which_o he_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o for_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o and_o this_o one_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o supine_o negligent_a and_o careless_a so_o inconcerned_a in_o the_o thing_n whereon_o his_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a happiness_n do_v absolute_o depend_v as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o inquire_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n into_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o at_o length_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o himself_o he_o by_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v despise_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o sect._n 11_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o tertul._n ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v another_o evidence_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n hence_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o of_o condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o that_o ministry_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v effectual_a or_o that_o ministry_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v communicate_v unto_o men._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o its_o glory_n and_o its_o efficacy_n take_v away_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o you_o render_v it_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o leave_v the_o new-testament_n of_o no_o more_o use_n unto_o christian_n than_o the_o old-testament_n be_v of_o unto_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mischievous_a imagination_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v under_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o declaration_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o book_n for_o man_n to_o exercise_v their_o reason_n in_o and_o upon_o and_o to_o improve_v the_o thing_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o faculty_n for_o this_o be_v to_o separate_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o it_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o therewith_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n reject_v which_o be_v that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v go_v together_o isa._n 59_o v._n 20._o 21._o we_o shall_v therefore_o god_n assist_v manifest_a in_o our_o progress_n that_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v on_o that_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v accompany_v if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o concernment_n in_o or_o have_v ever_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o ministration_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o signal_n duty_n lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n sect._n 12_o three_o there_o be_v not_o any_o spiritual_a or_o saving-good_a from_o first_o to_o last_o communicate_v unto_o we_o or_o that_o we_o be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v partaker_n of_o but_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v any_o especial_a love_n grace_n or_o mercy_n from_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o so_o do_v whatever_o god_n work_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o heart_n do_v never_o receive_v either_o mercy_n or_o grace_n from_o god_n for_o god_n give_v they_o not_o but_o by_o his_o spirit_n a_o disclamure_n therefore_o of_o any_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o be_v a_o disclamure_n of_o all_o interest_n in_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v it_o with_o who_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o reproach_n when_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n we_o will_v attend_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o shall_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n this_o to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n sect._n 13_o four_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o we_o or_o by_o we_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v of_o his_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o trinitat_fw-la by_o he_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o he_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o be_v we_o cleanse_v by_o he_o be_v we_o assist_v in_o and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n particular_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o and_o prove_v and_o it_o be_v our_o unquestionable_a concernment_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o wherein_o also_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a without_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o both_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v sect._n 14_o five_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o only_a peculiarly_a remediless_a sin_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o sin_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o what_o concern_v he_o for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o do_v so_o which_o be_v
those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o in_o what_o be_v so_o preach_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o for_o so_o be_v the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o report_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v preach_v concern_v they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o cunning_o devise_v and_o artificial_o frame_v fable_n to_o inveigle_v and_o allure_v the_o people_n this_o the_o apostle_n give_v his_o testimony_n against_o and_o withal_o appeal_v unto_o the_o divine_a assurance_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o v_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o like_a manner_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o nicodemus_n he_o call_v it_o into_o question_n as_o as_o thing_n incredible_a or_o unintelligible_a joh._n 3._o 4._o for_o who_o instruction_n and_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o ignorance_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o heaven_n from_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o truth_n v_o 11_o 12._o 13._o it_o be_v fall_v out_o not_o much_o otherwise_o in_o this_o matter_n sect._n 31_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o do_v in_o convince_a man_n of_o sin_n what_o in_o work_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n in_o they_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n what_o be_v the_o supply_v of_o grace_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v what_o assistance_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n have_v be_v preach_v teach_v and_o press_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o attend_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n answerable_a hereunto_o man_n have_v be_v urge_v to_o try_v search_n examine_v them-selve_n as_o to_o what_o of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v find_v observe_v or_o have_v experience_n to_o have_v be_v effectual_o accomplish_v in_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o hereon_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o peace_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o communion_n among_o themselves_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o many_o other_o end_v of_o their_o holy_a conversation_n do_v depend_v nay_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v constant_o teach_v they_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o these_o thing_n and_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o be_v by_o some_o call_v in_o question_n if_o not_o utter_o reject_v yea_o some_o look_n on_o they_o as_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n thing_n that_o some_o not_o long_o since_o invent_v and_o other_o have_v propagate_v for_o their_o advantage_n other_o say_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v concern_v they_o be_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o rational_a man_n be_v only_o empty_a speculation_n about_o thing_n wherein_o christian_n religion_n be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v whereas_o therefore_o many_o very_o many_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n as_o sacred_a truth_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v find_v they_o realize_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o into_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n all_o their_o consolation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n resolve_v as_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o best_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o who_o be_v their_o peace_n and_o whereas_o for_o the_o present_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o unless_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o and_o with_o they_o they_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o build_v a_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o it_o can_v but_o be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n unto_o they_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o assistance_n and_o supply_v of_o grace_n needful_a unto_o every_o good_a duty_n as_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v then_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o have_v only_o be_v seduce_v by_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n their_o deceive_a heart_n have_v feed_v upon_o ash_n and_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o of_o no_o less_o consideration_n and_o importance_n than_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n immediate_o concern_v therein_o can_v render_v it_o that_o they_o diligent_o try_v examine_v and_o search_v into_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o safe_a and_o infallible_a touchstone_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n whereon_o they_o may_v must_v and_o aught_o to_o venture_v their_o eternal_a condition_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o most_o believer_n be_v so_o far_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v in_o the_o least_o by_o the_o opposition_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o scorn_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o that_o beleive_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o but_o yet_o as_o luke_n write_v his_o gospel_n to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v luke_n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o a_o addition_n of_o new_a degree_n of_o assurance_n unto_o he_o so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o far_o excite_v by_o the_o clamorous_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o in_o who_o be_v such_o we_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o compare_v they_o diligent_o with_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o full_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o option_n as_o elijah_n do_v of_o old_a if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o and_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n let_v he_o be_v worship_v if_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n do_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n on_o their_o heart_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o communication_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o all_o general_o agree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o reveal_v therein_o on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o by_o they_o receive_v they_o may_v they_o abide_v in_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o consolation_n they_o have_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o if_o these_o thing_n with_o those_o other_o which_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v direct_o and_o necessary_o deduce_v and_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o be_v all_o but_o vain_a and_o useless_a imagination_n it_o be_v high_a time_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v disburden_v of_o they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o 1._o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o various_a uses_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wind_n or_o any_o thing_n invisible_a with_o a_o sensible_a agitation_n 3._o amos_n 4._o 14._o mistake_v of_o the_o ancient_n rectify_v by_o hierom._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d metaphorical_o for_o vanity_n 6._o metonymical_o for_o the_o part_n or_o quarter_n of_o any_o thing_n 7._o for_o our_o vital_a breath_n the_o rational_a soul_n the_o affection_n angel_n good_a and_o bad_a 8._o ambiguity_n from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n how_o to_o be_v remove_v rule_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o name_n spirit_n how_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a unto_o he_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whence_o call_v the_o good_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n act_v 2._o 33._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o explain_v 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o vindicate_v sect._n 1_o before_o we_o engage_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o
9_o so_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o excite_v out_o of_o his_o own_o adust_a melancholy_n discontent_n fear_n a_o sense_n of_o gild_n as_o also_o to_o impress_v terrify_v thought_n and_o apprehension_n on_o his_o imagination_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o terrify_v he_o frighten_v he_o with_o dreadful_a agitation_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v touch_v a_o little_a on_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o trouble_n and_o distress_n of_o saul_n lie_v in_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o under_o a_o immediate_a agitation_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n from_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o he_o for_o under_o they_o it_o be_v say_v he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 10._o which_o argue_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o involuntary_a effect_n upon_o he_o yet_o principal_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o excitation_n and_o provocation_n of_o his_o personal_a distemper_n moral_a and_o natural_a for_o these_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o cruciate_a the_o mind_n of_o guilty_a person_n so_o tacitus_n observe_v out_o of_o plato_n annal._n lib._n 6._o neque_fw-la frustra_fw-la praestantissimus_fw-la humanae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la firmare_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la recludantur_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la mentes_fw-la posse_fw-la aspici_fw-la laniatus_fw-la &_o ictus_fw-la quando_fw-la ut_fw-la corpora_fw-la verberibus_fw-la ita_fw-la saevitia_fw-la libidine_fw-la malis_fw-la consultis_fw-la animus_n dilaceretur_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a wiseman_n be_v not_o wont_n in_o vain_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o mind_n of_o tyrant_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o discover_v it_o will_v be_v see_v how_o they_o be_v cruciate_v and_o punish_v see_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v rend_v and_o tear_v by_o stripe_n so_o be_v the_o mind_n by_o cruelty_n lust_n evil_a counsel_n and_o undertake_n so_o he_o as_o i_o suppose_v from_o plato_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n 9_o where_o socrates_n dispute_v sundry_a thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o another_o roman_a historian_n give_v we_o a_o signal_n instance_n hereof_o in_o jugurtha_n after_o he_o have_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o many_o horrible_a wickedness_n jugur_n and_o yet_o this_o work_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o what_o god_n sometime_o employ_v holy_a angel_n about_o because_o it_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o it_o be_v a_o watcher_n and_o a_o holy_a one_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n smite_v nabuchadnezzar_n with_o a_o sudden_a madness_n and_o frenzy_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 14._o sect._n 12_o to_o return_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a so_o he_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n psal._n 143._o five_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n so_o we_o rather_o thy_o good_a spirit_n shall_v lead_v me._n or_o as_o junius_n spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la bono_fw-mi deduc_fw-la i_o lead_v i_o by_o thy_o good_a spirit_n the_o chaldee_n here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a spirit_n of_o thy_o holiness_n or_o thy_o holy_a good_a spirit_n didymus_n lib._n 2._o the_o spirit_n sanc._n say_v that_o some_o copy_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o remembrance_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o m._n s._n of_o tâ—cla_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o so_o nehem._n 9_o 10._o thou_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a spirit_n of_o thou_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o he_o be_v call_v so_o principal_o from_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v essential_o good_a as_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n matth._n 19_o 17._o as_o also_o from_o his_o operation_n which_o be_v all_o good_a as_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v full_a of_o goodness_n in_o their_o effect_n crel_n prolegom_n p._n 7._o distinguish_v between_o this_o good_a spirit_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o good_a spirit_n he_o will_v confine_v unto_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v it_o the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n prudence_n and_o government_n that_o be_v grant_v unto_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o old_a so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bezaliel_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o knowledge_n exod._n 31._o 3._o so_o chap._n 35._o 31._o that_o be_v say_v he_o with_o this_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v on_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o some_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o judg._n 3._o 10._o but_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o various_a operation_n but_o one_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o and_o if_o from_o every_o different_a or_o distinct_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v multiply_v spirit_n and_o assign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o distinct_a spirit_n no_o man_n will_v know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o last_o probably_n we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o feign_a spirit_n as_o to_o lose_v the_o only_a true_a one._n as_o to_o this_o particular_a instance_n david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v lead_v he_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143._o 10._o now_o certain_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o pray_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v from_o he_o psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o he_o also_o mention_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n and_o what_o spirit_n this_o be_v peter_n declare_v 1_o epist._n chap._n 1._o v._n 21._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o vain_a be_v this_o pretence_n sect._n 13_o again_o he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o he_o gen._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elohim_n which_o include_v a_o plurality_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v use_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o it_o to_o intimate_v the_o dictinction_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n for_o present_o upon_o it_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v mention_v also_o chap._n 2._o 4._o but_o so_o as_o elohim_n be_v join_v with_o it_o but_o that_o name_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n because_o it_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n original_o and_o principal_o as_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o those_o enunciation_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v thus_o term_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o order_n and_o nature_n of_o personal_n subsistence_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fons_n &_o origo_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o son_n be_v from_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v therefore_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o denomination_n as_o the_o father_n be_v original_o from_o hence_o even_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n so_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o by_o eternal_a procession_n or_o emanation_n hence_o be_v that_o relation_n of_o he_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n 〈◊〉_d this_o therefore_o arise_v from_o and_o consist_v in_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o he_o be_v call_v metaphorical_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o a_o eternal_a spiration_n on_o this_o foundation_n and_o supposition_n he_o be_v
also_o call_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o spirit_n whatever_o as_o three_o also_o because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o we_o the_o instance_n hereof_o will_v be_v afterward_o consider_v but_o these_o appellation_n of_o he_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o his_o eternal_a relation_n unto_o the_o father_n before_o mention_v sect._n 14_o on_o the_o same_o account_n original_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n what_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o sanct._n now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o that_o hypothetical_n proposition_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o be_v a_o inference_n take_v from_o the_o word_n forego_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n v_o 11._o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a look_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n also_o and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v he_o be_v so_o call_v at_o least_o not_o without_o the_o original_n and_o formal_a reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n secondary_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v by_o he_o send_v by_o he_o and_o that_o to_o make_v effectual_a and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n towards_o the_o church_n but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v antecedent_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o also_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n towards_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o subsistence_n in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o can_v not_o be_v promise_v send_v or_o give_v by_o the_o s_o n._n consider_v therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o and_o abstract_o and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v anoint_v and_o endow_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n by_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v and_o if_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n without_o respect_n unto_o his_o proceed_n from_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o every_o believer_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n or_o be_v anoint_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o although_o believer_n be_v so_o as_o to_o measure_v and_o degree_n unspeakable_o beneath_o what_o christ_n be_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n their_o unction_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n david_n pray_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o not_o my_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o our_o spirit_n even_o as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n himself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n no_o more_o than_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o communication_n unto_o he_o although_o in_o a_o degree_n above_o all_o other_o inconceivable_o excellent_a for_o with_o respect_n hereunto_o he_o be_v still_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o anoint_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o sect._n 15_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v promise_v give_v and_o pour_v out_o by_o he_o so_o peter_n speak_v act_n 2._o 33._o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o in_o this_o regard_n namely_o as_o give_v by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v give_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o be_v introduce_v speak_v v_o 17._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 17._o nor_o be_v he_o otherwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n original_o and_o formal_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v god_n also_o on_o this_o supposition_n i_o grant_v as_o before_o that_o he_o may_v consequential_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o promise_v and_o send_v by_o he_o because_o do_v his_o work_n and_o communicate_v his_o grace_n image_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o elect._n sect._n 16_o and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v absolute_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o epist._n chap._n 1._o 21._o so_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v so_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v because_o he_o be_v anoint_v by_o that_o spirit_n or_o because_o he_o give_v it_o afterward_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o exist_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_v those_o indeed_o who_o receive_v he_o after_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_v according_a to_o their_o measure_n but_o this_o can_v be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o who_o live_v and_o prophesy_v by_o he_o and_o die_v long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o those_o who_o oppose_v both_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v undeniable_o here_o attest_v unto_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o whereby_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v intend_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o speak_v by_o he_o do_v principal_o prophesy_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o deliver_v great_a mystery_n concern_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n the_o object_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o his_o send_n so_o crell_n prolegom_n p._n 13._o 14._o but_o why_o then_o be_v he_o not_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o on_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v by_o he_o treat_v whole_o of_o god_n the_o thing_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o he_o and_o proceed_n from_o he_o but_o then_o whereas_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n whence_o do_v
deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o understand_v be_v now_o preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n god_n say_v he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o come_v the_o spirit_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o these_o revelation_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o thing_n this_o he_o have_v from_o his_o own_o nature_n whereby_o he_o know_v or_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o not_o the_o illumination_n and_o teach_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n by_o they_o reveal_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v in_o these_o word_n but_o who_o be_v this_o spirit_n the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o ask_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n v_o 34._o and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n such_o as_o to_o all_o creature_n be_v absolute_o unsearchable_a and_o past_a find_v out_o this_o then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n also_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o isa._n 40._o 13._o it_o will_v not_o relieve_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o oppose_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n v_o 11._o which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o person_n for_o no_o comparison_n hold_v in_o all_o circumstance_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o rational_a soul_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o individual_a intelligent_a substance_n capable_a of_o a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o separate_a condition_n grant_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o person_n and_o all_o their_o pretence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o one_o among_o ourselves_o though_o otherwise_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_n p._n 175._o that_o this_o expression_n of_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v apply_v direct_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o must_v intend_v his_o enable_v we_o to_o search_v into_o they_o because_o to_o search_v include_v imperfection_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o of_o weight_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o such_o act_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o effect_n and_o search_v be_v with_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v express_v thereby_o so_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v search_v he_o and_o know_v his_o heart_n psal._n 139._o 23._o and_o he_o be_v often_o say_v to_o search_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v intimate_v whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v open_a and_o naked_a so_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n before_o which_o they_o lie_v open_a and_o as_o thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n so_o be_v they_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hereunto_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o and_o unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o virtual_o or_o causal_o only_a but_o formal_o also_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n bestow_v by_o he_o for_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v in_o he_o virtual_o but_o for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n they_o can_v be_v give_v by_o any_o but_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v and_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v express_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n isa._n 11._o 3._o i_o may_v confirm_v this_o by_o other_o testimony_n where_o other_o effect_n of_o understanding_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o purpose_n sect._n 20_o second_o a_o will_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_o distinguish_v character_n and_o property_n of_o a_o person_n whatever_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o intelligent_a will_n be_v a_o person_n and_o it_o can_v by_o any_o fiction_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o thing_n else_o unless_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o metaphor_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o wind_n that_o it_o blow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o will_v or_o list_v joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n be_v evident_a all_o intend_v be_v that_o the_o wind_n as_o unto_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o at_o all_o at_o our_o disposal_n act_v not_o by_o our_o guidance_n or_o direction_n and_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o not_o to_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o or_o once_o to_o inquire_v whether_o our_o saviour_n do_v proper_o ascribe_v a_o will_n to_o the_o wind_n or_o no._n so_o james_n chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o the_o word_n render_v by_o we_o turn_v about_o with_o a_o very_a small_a helm_n whithersoever_o the_o governor_n list_v be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o impâ—tus_fw-la or_o inclination_n of_o the_o governor_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o will._n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o philosopher_n the_o motus_fw-la primo-primus_a or_o the_o first_o agitation_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n itself_o under_o a_o earnest_a inclination_n such_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o who_o govern_v ship_n by_o the_o helm_n in_o storm_n hereunto_o the_o act_n of_o willing_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v and_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o person_n thus_o a_o will_n act_v with_o understanding_n and_o choice_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o outward_a action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o all_o these_o thing_n work_v that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_n he_o have_v before_o assert_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o donor_n of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o he_o have_v be_v discourse_v about_o v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o these_o gift_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v various_a as_o he_o manifest_v in_o nine_o instance_n and_o all_o various_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o v_o 8_o 9_o 10._o if_o now_o it_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o his_o distribution_n of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o will_n his_o choice_n and_o pleasure_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o describe_v a_o intelligent_a person_n act_v voluntary_o with_o freedom_n and_o by_o choice_n i_o know_v not_o sect._n 21_o we_o may_v consider_v what_o be_v except_v hereunto_o they_o say_v schliâ—ting_n p._n 610._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v here_o introduce_v as_o a_o person_n by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n mention_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o by_o the_o same_o or_o another_o metaphor_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o will_n or_o to_o act_v as_o he_o will_n but_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o if_o this_o course_n of_o interpret_n or_o rather_o of_o pervert_v scripture_n may_v be_v allow_v nothing_o of_o any_o certainty_n will_v be_v leave_v unto_o we_o therein_o it_o be_v but_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o if_o one_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n to_o bring_v in_o two_o or_o
execution_n or_o to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_n john_n 15._o 16._o it_o be_v true_a this_o prove_v his_o eternal_a relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o or_o receive_v his_o peculiar_a personal_a subsistence_n from_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a voluntary_a act_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o expression_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a notation_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o spirit_n act_v in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v he_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n have_v it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v give_v and_o send_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o what_o he_o do_v whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o divide_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n but_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o proceed_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o his_o work_n his_o own_o will_n and_o condescension_n be_v also_o assert_v and_o this_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o compliance_n with_o his_o send_n of_o he_o to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o grace_n sect._n 16_o second_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v john_n 15._o 26._o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v john_n 16._o 7._o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v v._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o person_n we_o so_o express_v it_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 18._o the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o amasai_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o spirit_n clothe_v amasai_n possess_v his_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n clothes_n cleave_v unto_o he_o act_v 19_o 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o terminus_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v forth_o or_o proceed_v for_o there_o be_v in_o these_o expression_n a_o allusion_n unto_o a_o local_a motion_n whereof_o these_o two_o word_n denote_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o intend_v his_o voluntary_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o work_n the_o other_o his_o progress_n in_o it_o such_o condescension_n do_v god_n make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a act_n to_o accommodate_v they_o unto_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o give_v we_o some_o kind_n of_o apprehension_n of_o they_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o give_v by_o he_o and_o come_v unto_o we_o as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n work_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n there_o and_o that_o where_o and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o work_v before_o trinitat_fw-la and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o local_a motion_n to_o be_v think_v of_o in_o these_o thing_n so_o they_o can_v in_o no_o tolerable_a sense_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o be_v only_o the_o inherent_a virtue_n or_o a_o actual_a emanation_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hereby_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n regulate_v in_o our_o deal_n with_o god_n about_o he_o for_o we_o may_v both_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v give_v and_o send_v he_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o he_o to_o come_v unto_o we_o to_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v we_o according_a to_o the_o work_n and_o office_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o for_o these_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sect._n 17_o three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v on_o man_n act_v 10._o 44._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o chap._n 11._o 4._o where_o peter_n repeat_v the_o same_o matter_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o as_o on_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v act_v 2._o 4._o a_o greatness_n and_o suddainness_n in_o a_o surprisal_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o word_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o elijah_n the_o people_n that_o see_v it_o be_v amaze_v and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n cry_v out_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n 1_o king_n 18._o 38_o 39_o when_o man_n be_v no_o way_n in_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o gift_n or_o when_o they_o have_v a_o expectation_n in_o general_n but_o be_v sudden_o surprise_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a season_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v but_o wherever_o this_o word_n be_v use_v some_o extraordinary_a effect_n evidence_v his_o presence_n and_o power_n do_v immediate_o ensue_v act_v 10._o 44_o 46._o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o effusion_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 2._o 4._o &_o 8._o 16._o sect._n 18_o four_o be_v come_v he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v and_o send_v isa._n 11._o 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v interpret_v abide_v and_o remain_v john_n 1._o 32_o 33._o numb_a 11._o 25_o 26._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o the_o elder_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n rest_v on_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 2._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v on_o you_o two_o thing_n be_v include_v herein_o 1._o complacency_n 2._o permanency_n first_o he_o be_v well-pleased_a in_o his_o work_n wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n he_o do_v iâ—_n with_o joy_n and_o sing_v zeph._n 3._o 17._o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n rejoice_v where_o he_o rest_v second_o he_o abide_v where_o he_o rest_v under_o this_o notion_n be_v this_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14._o 16._o he_o come_v only_o on_o some_o man_n by_o a_o sudden_a surprisal_n to_o act_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o some_o peculiar_a work_n and_o duty_n to_o this_o end_n he_o only_o transient_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o power_n but_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n there_o he_o abide_v and_o continue_v with_o complacency_n and_o delight_n sect._n 19_o five_o he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o some_o person_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o psal._n 51._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v answerable_o unto_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v before_o about_o his_o come_n and_o his_o be_v send_v as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o depart_v and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o his_o departure_n from_o man_n therefore_o be_v his_o cease_v to_o work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o as_o former_o and_o as_o far_o as_o this_o be_v penal_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o he_o depart_v and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o saul_n when_o he_o no_o more_o help_v he_o with_o that_o ability_n for_o kingly_a government_n which_o before_o he_o have_v by_o his_o assistance_n and_o this_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o any_o be_v either_o total_a or_o partial_a only_a some_o on_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bestow_v for_o the_o work_n of_o sundry_a gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o with_o manifold_a conviction_n by_o light_n and_o general_a assistance_n unto_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n he_o utter_o desert_n and_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n example_n hereof_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n man_n who_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o many_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n enlighten_v and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n carry_v out_o unto_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o many_o duty_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v entangle_v by_o temptation_n and_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n relinquish_v all_o
declare_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v out_o various_a gift_n unto_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o of_o these_o he_o mention_n in_o particular_a first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n that_o be_v miraculous_a work_n wrought_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n with_o they_o that_o wrought_v they_o so_o give_v out_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n or_o wonder_n work_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o energy_n of_o natural_a cause_n wrought_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o surprise_v man_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a work_n of_o several_a sort_n such_o as_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v mention_v there_o be_v add_v in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o and_o other_o like_a thing_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n and_o effect_n to_o the_o end_n mention_v and_o these_o distribution_n be_v from_o he_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v that_o be_v effect_n of_o his_o power_n only_o there_o be_v add_v a_o intimation_n how_o they_o be_v all_o wrought_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o power_n for_o their_o operation_n various_o divide_v they_o among_o those_o on_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n and_o this_o place_n be_v so_o direct_o and_o full_o expound_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n of_o exception_n leave_v unto_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o that_o place_n have_v be_v open_v before_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o call_v it_o over_o again_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v his_o gift_n which_o as_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o his_o work_n he_o give_v out_o in_o great_a variety_n matthaeum_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o operation_n describe_v isa._n 11._o 2_o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v first_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o express_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n and_o then_o he_o be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grace_n mention_v who_o divide_v and_o distribute_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n that_o variety_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o believer_n be_v endow_v and_o adorn_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o the_o principal_a respect_n that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o immediate_o in_o our_o worship_n of_o he_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o various_a gift_n and_o grace_n so_o john_n salute_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n pray_v for_o grace_n for_o they_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n rev._n 1._o 4._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o yield_a supply_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o perfection_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o so_o do_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o denote_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n be_v anoint_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o perfection_n it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o that_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v seven_o eye_n zech._n 3._o 9_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o all_o sect._n 21_o all_o therefore_o that_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o place_n be_v build_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o we_o have_v before_o reject_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o a_o arbitrary_a emanation_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o yet_o neither_o so_o can_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plead_v for_o be_v with_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n maintain_v crellius_n say_v indeed_o that_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o one_o whole_a as_o many_o water_n make_v up_o one_o sea_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o universal_a make_v up_o of_o many_o species_n this_o be_v totum_fw-la logicum_fw-la and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o his_o subordinate_a species_n but_o what_o ground_n or_o colour_n be_v there_o for_o any_o such_o notion_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v constitute_v or_o make_v up_o one_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o in_o general_a because_o many_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o many_o distinct_a kind_n of_o it_o the_o contrary_a unto_o all_o these_o be_v express_o teach_v namely_o that_o the_o one_o holy_a spirit_n work_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o external_a act_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n and_o it_o be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n plead_v by_o the_o same_o author_n that_o he_o be_v divide_v as_o a_o natural_a whole_a into_o its_o part_n because_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o he_o so_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o give_v he_o to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o measure_n john_n 3._o 34._o and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o one_o measure_n of_o he_o be_v grant_v unto_o one_o and_o another_o measure_n to_o another_o but_o this_o measure_n be_v plain_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n these_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o their_o fullness_n without_o any_o limitation_n either_o as_o to_o kind_n or_o degree_n they_o be_v pour_v into_o he_o according_a unto_o the_o utmost_a extent_n and_o capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o under_o a_o inconceivable_a advancement_n by_o its_o union_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n other_o receive_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o limit_a proportion_n both_o as_o to_o their_o kind_n and_o degree_n to_o turn_v into_o a_o division_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n and_o cast_v aside_o prejudices_fw-la there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o say_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n numb_a 11._o 17._o i_o will_v take_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v on_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o elder_n for_o it_o be_v evident_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v man_n for_o rule_n and_o government_n that_o god_n speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v god_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o light_v their_o candle_n by_o he_o and_o so_o also_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elijah_n which_o elisha_n request_v for_o himself_o be_v only_o a_o large_a and_o peculiar_a measure_n of_o prophetical_a light_n above_o what_o other_o prophet_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o kin._n 2._o 9_o he_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la duorum_fw-la or_o duplex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o expression_n be_v first_o use_v deut._n 21._o 17._o where_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v intend_v so_o that_o probable_o it_o be_v such_o a_o portion_n among_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o the_o first-born_a have_v among_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o family_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whence_o also_o he_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o they_o book_n ii_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a chap._n i._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o
their_o duty_n even_o bodily_a strength_n when_o that_o also_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o call_v they_o such_o be_v his_o gift_n unto_o samson_n his_o bodily_a strength_n be_v supernatural_a a_o mere_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o put_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o call_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o judg._n 14._o 6._o chap._n 15._o 14._o or_o wrought_v powerful_o in_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o this_o strength_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ordinance_n appoint_v the_o grow_n of_o his_o hair_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o the_o care_n whereof_o be_v violate_v by_o he_o he_o lose_v for_o a_o season_n the_o gift_n itself_o sect._n 25_o four_o he_o also_o communicate_v gift_n intellectual_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o and_o about_o thing_n natural_a and_o artificial_a so_o he_o endow_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n about_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 31._o 2_o 3._o whether_o bezaliel_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v before_o give_v himself_o unto_o the_o acquisition_n of_o those_o art_n and_o science_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o his_o present_a endowment_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n heighten_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o a_o perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o curious_a work_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n and_o unto_o a_o skill_n how_o to_o contrive_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o into_o their_o order_n deign_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n mention_v differ_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o from_o that_o which_o other_o attain_v by_o industry_n yet_o he_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o immediate_a afflatus_fw-la or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o that_o degree_n at_o least_o which_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o sect._n 27_o last_o the_o assistance_n give_v unto_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o publishing_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o other_o as_o to_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o might_n here_o also_o be_v consider_v but_o that_o the_o explanation_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o particular_a will_v occur_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n sect._n 28_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o have_v i_o aim_v therein_o to_o gather_v up_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o all_o his_o act_n for_o then_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v inquire_v into_o for_o all_o without_o he_o be_v death_n and_o darkness_n and_o sin_n all_o life_n light_a and_o power_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o thing_n express_o assign_v unto_o he_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v that_o the_o whole_a be_v and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v sole_o on_o his_o will_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a when_o we_o have_v also_o consider_v those_o other_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v purposely_o here_o omit_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v more_o full_o clear_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o also_o their_o exemplification_n be_v more_o illustrious_a from_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v build_v from_o he_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o religious_a whorship_n from_o he_o be_v that_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o gracious_a ability_n which_o any_o person_n receive_v for_o the_o edification_n rule_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n which_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o judgement_n may_v thence_o be_v make_v how_o it_o be_v under_o the_o new_a the_o principal_a advantage_n of_o the_o present_a state_n above_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v next_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n consist_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o large_a manner_n than_o former_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n think_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o work_n be_v of_o any_o great_a use_n unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o we_o find_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a even_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n assign_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o sole_a immediate_a author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o persuade_v with_o many_o that_o he_o continue_v now_o to_o do_v almost_o any_o good_a at_o all_o and_o what_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v so_o state_v as_o that_o the_o principal_a praise_n of_o it_o may_v redound_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o diverse_a yea_o so_o adverse_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n where_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o captivate_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n among_o the_o jewish_a master_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n or_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o their_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o ministerial_a prophecy_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o write_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o observation_n for_o there_o be_v afterward_o especial_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v unto_o many_o as_o unto_o simeon_n and_o anna_n luke_n 1_o and_o other_o constant_o receive_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o enable_v they_o unto_o obedience_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o employment_n for_o without_o a_o continuance_n of_o these_o supply_v the_o church_n itself_o must_v absolute_o cease_v general_n dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o new_a creation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n propose_v to_o consideration_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hereof_o 2._o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o ministry_n of_o gospel_n found_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o how_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o all_o believer_n 5._o injunction_n to_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o solemn_a promise_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o leave_v the_o word_n 7._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o 8._o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o principal_a mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n 9_o how_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v in_o particular_a herein_o sect._n 1_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o that_o part_n of_o our_o work_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o because_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v principal_o therein_o concern_v this_o be_v the_o dispensation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v worthy_a of_o our_o most_o diligent_a enquiry_n and_o meditation_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o important_a principle_n and_o head_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o we_o do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n however_o some_o like_a bruit_n beast_n have_v herein_o also_o corrupt_v themselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o subsistence_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o one_o divine_a nature_n or_o be_v be_v know_v to_o
22._o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n so_o when_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n with_o a_o word_n of_o command_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a divine_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n matth._n 12._o 28._o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o ascription_n of_o his_o mighty_a work_n unto_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o let_v the_o jew_n know_v that_o therein_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o work_n indeed_o they_o be_v v_o 31_o 32._o hence_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o their_o work_n and_o effect_v see_v mark_v 6._o 5._o chap._n 9_o 39_o luke_n 4._o 36._o &_o 5._o 17._o &_o 6._o 19_o &_o 8._o 46._o &_o 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n consist_v the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o when_o he_o be_v send_v john_n 10._o 37_o 38._o sect._n 7_o sixthly_a by_o he_o be_v he_o guide_v direct_v comfort_v support_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n temptation_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n some_o few_o instance_n on_o this_o head_n may_v suffice_v present_o after_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n luke_n 4._o 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v he_o to_o begin_v his_o contest_v and_o conquest_n with_o the_o devil_n hereby_o he_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o his_o ministry_n and_o it_o teach_v we_o all_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o if_o we_o solemn_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n use_v in_o mark_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v occasion_v some_o doubt_n what_o spirit_n be_v intend_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o 12._o the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o act_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n here_o and_o mat._n 4._o 1._o luke_n 4._o 1._o but_o now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o drive_v he_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v apprehend_v but_o the_o word_n in_o luke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v a_o guide_n and_o rational_a conduct_n and_o this_o can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o other_o spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n matthew_n express_v the_o same_o effect_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 4._o 1._o he_o be_v carry_v or_o carry_v up_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o spirit_n namely_o which_o descend_v on_o he_o and_o rest_v on_o he_o immediate_o before_o chap._n 3._o 17._o and_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o discourse_n in_o luke_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o any_o other_o spirit_n be_v intend_v and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n namely_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o be_v full_a of_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o mark_n no_o more_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o send_n of_o he_o forth_o by_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o his_o mind_n hence_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o send_n of_o other_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 9_o 38._o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o luk._n 10._o 2._o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n namely_o by_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n constrain_a they_o to_o their_o duty_n so_o do_v he_o enter_v upon_o his_o preparation_n unto_o his_o work_n under_o his_o conduct_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o other_o will_v endeavour_v after_o a_o conformity_n unto_o they_o within_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o call_v 2._o by_o his_o assistance_n be_v he_o carry_v triumphant_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o temptation_n unto_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n of_o his_o adversary_n as_o to_o the_o present_a conflict_n wherein_o he_o seek_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o his_o work_n which_o afterward_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v 3._o the_o temptation_n be_v finish_v he_o return_v again_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n luk._n 4._o 14._o he_o return_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o galilee_n that_o be_v powerful_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n and_o thence_o be_v his_o first_o sermon_n at_o nazareth_n he_o take_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o his_o text_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 4._o 18._o the_o issue_n be_v that_o they_o all_o bear_v he_o witness_n and_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n v_o 22._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o have_v receive_v he_o not_o by_o measure_n he_o continual_o on_o all_o occasion_n put_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n power_n grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o adversary_n shut_v they_o up_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o unbelief_n 4._o by_o he_o be_v he_o direct_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o his_o whole_a course_n in_o all_o his_o temptation_n trouble_n and_o suffering_n from_o first_o to_o last_o for_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o those_o upon_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a way_n and_o work_n a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o whereunto_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o under_o they_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mighty_a supportment_n and_o strong_a consolation_n this_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o this_o he_o expect_v isa._n 50._o 7_o 8._o &_o 42._o 4_o 6._o &_o 49._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o all_o the_o voluntary_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o humane_a be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sect._n 8_o seven_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o that_o place_n not_o the_o three_o person_n be_v intend_v but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o also_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a spirit_n there_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o strong_o incline_v unto_o that_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o efficacy_n beyond_o and_o above_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whence_o it_o will_v certain_o produce_v that_o great_a effect_n of_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o this_o be_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o arise_v i_o say_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n his_o deity_n give_v sustentation_n unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n his_o person_n become_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v they_o their_o dignity_n and_o efficacy_n nor_o will_v i_o oppose_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o learned_a person_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a divine_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
angel_n about_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a even_o those_o which_o be_v see_v sit_v afterward_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v john_n 20._o 12._o by_o these_o be_v it_o preserve_v from_o all_o outward_a force_n and_o violation_n but_o this_o also_o be_v under_o the_o peculiar_a care_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o how_o he_o work_v by_o angel_n have_v be_v before_o declare_v sect._n 11_o nine_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o complete_n act_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o rest_n the_o great_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v on_o various_a account_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o all_o the_o external_a work_n of_o god_n be_v individed_a each_o person_n be_v equal_o concern_v in_o their_o operation_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o especial_a respect_n unto_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o manner_n before_o declare_v unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v ascribe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o declaration_n therein_o of_o christ_n perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_v commit_v unto_o he_o act_v 2._o 24._o he_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o he_o be_v say_v as_o in_o other_o place_n to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o he_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o lose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o with_o a_o little_a alteration_n of_o one_o vowel_n signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n or_o the_o cord_n of_o death_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o cord_n of_o death_n see_v psal._n 18._o 4._o psal._n 116._o 3._o and_o these_o sorrow_n of_o death_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o cord_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o power_n it_o have_v to_o bind_v the_o lord_n christ_n for_o a_o season_n under_o it_o for_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torment_a pain_n end_v in_o his_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o be_v here_o reckon_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o continuance_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n according_a unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n these_o god_n loose_v when_o the_o law_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o be_v take_v off_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v acquit_v from_o its_o whole_a charge_n this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o judge_n by_o his_o order_n deliver_v a_o acquit_v prisoner_n or_o one_o who_o have_v answer_v the_o law_n the_o same_o work_n he_o also_o take_v unto_o himself_o john_n 10._o 17_o 18._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o although_o man_n by_o violence_n take_v away_o his_o life_n when_o with_o wicked_a hand_n they_o crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o act_v 2._o 23._o chap._n 3._o 15_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v or_o do_v take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o be_v against_o his_o will_n by_o power_n over_o he_o as_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o neither_o angel_n nor_o man_n can_v do_v so_o also_o although_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o he_o himself_o also_o take_v his_o life_n again_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o love_n care_n and_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n his_o live_n again_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o person_n although_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o die_v but_o the_o peculiar_a efficiency_n in_o the_o reunite_a of_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n v_o 19_o 20._o or_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o by_o which_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n unto_o that_o disobedient_a generation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v for_o a_o season_n with_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o god_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o one_o work_n to_o the_o other_o require_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o he_o assert_n again_o the_o same_o express_o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n v_o 17._o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o be_v describe_v v_o 18._o and_o this_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o renew_v and_o quicken_n of_o they_o they_o may_v have_v a_o experience_n of_o that_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n give_v unto_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v positive_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o also_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n therein_o and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o acquitment_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o undergo_v with_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o he_o be_v contemptuous_o use_v by_o his_o quicken_a and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 12_o ten_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o glorify_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o make_v it_o every_o way_n meet_v for_o its_o eternal_a residence_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o who_o first_o make_v his_o nature_n holy_a now_o make_v it_o glorious_a and_o as_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o he_o in_o our_o soul_n here_o his_o image_n be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n now_o glorify_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o exemplar_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n we_o shall_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o when_o he_o appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o see_v he_o will_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o
may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a instance_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a of_o they_o all_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o work_n that_o we_o can_v look_v but_o little_a into_o only_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v we_o desire_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o be_v his_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o thus_o wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n in_o that_o it_o direct_v our_o faith_n and_o supplication_n in_o our_o endeavour_n after_o conformity_n with_o he_o which_o be_v our_o next_o end_n under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n what_o therefore_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o apprehend_v we_o embrace_v and_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o admiration_n and_o praise_n sect._n 13_o second_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o immediate_o in_o and_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o towards_o he_o and_o on_o his_o behalf_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o work_n and_o office_n and_o it_o comprise_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n towards_o the_o church_n this_o be_v his_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o accomplish_v and_o this_o same_o work_n he_o continue_v to_o attend_v unto_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v know_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v reproach_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o ignominious_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o it_o by_o death_n hereon_o a_o great_a contest_v ensue_v among_o mankind_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v deep_o engage_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o impostor_n a_o seducer_n a_o malefactor_n just_o punish_v for_o his_o evil_a deed_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n choose_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o bear_v testimony_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o birth_n life_n work_n and_o death_n and_o in_o especial_a unto_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n and_o their_o calumny_n refell_v but_o what_o can_v the_o testimony_n of_o twelve_o poor_a man_n though_o never_o so_o honest_a prevail_v against_o the_o confront_v suffrage_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o this_o work_n of_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o who_o know_v how_o and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o testimony_n prevalent_a john_n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o according_o the_o apostle_n plead_v his_o concur_v testimony_n act_v 5._o 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o how_o he_o thus_o give_v his_o testimony_n our_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 2._o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o will._n the_o first_o principal_a end_n why_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o those_o miraculous_a effect_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n own_a and_o exalt_v by_o he_o for_o no_o man_n not_o utter_o forsake_v of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n not_o utter_o blind_v will_v once_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v work_v such_o marvellous_a operation_n in_o and_o by_o they_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o he_o design_v not_o to_o justify_v his_o person_n work_n and_o doctrine_n thereby_o and_o this_o in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o that_o effectual_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n carry_v not_o only_o his_o vindication_n against_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o subdue_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n unto_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v real_a faith_n in_o he_o yet_o maintain_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v unto_o his_o disciple_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v solicitous_a how_o they_o shall_v bear_v up_o against_o their_o adversary_n upon_o his_o absence_n i_o will_v say_v he_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o you_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v john_n 16._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n john_n 9_o 29._o by_o his_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n for_o hereon_o the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v whether_o he_o be_v righteous_a or_o a_o deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o be_v send_v or_o not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n acceptance_n or_o disapprobation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o send_v so_o approve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n by_o his_o testimony_n manifest_v that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o exaltation_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o pour_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n act_v 2._o 33._o moreover_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a judgement_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o satan_n pass_v upon_o he_o on_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v reverse_v and_o a_o contrary_a sentence_n pass_v on_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n so_o testify_v unto_o be_v he_o discover_v convict_a judged_n condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o power_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n which_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n within_o and_o idolatry_n without_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o exercise_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continue_v to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n though_o not_o absolute_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v and_o by_o these_o consideration_n may_v we_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o knowledge_n of_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a so_o useful_a and_o so_o much_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o utter_a neglect_n of_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o be_v not_o more_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o it_o by_o undue_a mean_n whereby_o false_a and_o mischievous_a idea_n
&_o crassa_fw-la impletione_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la talis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la impletio_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expansionem_fw-la corpoream_fw-la in_o quantitate_fw-la continua_fw-la vel_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la imo_fw-la infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o discreta_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la humana_fw-la speculatione_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la falsoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aâ—â—ingitur_fw-la wherein_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v ne_fw-la cogitanda_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la pio_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la uti_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la certius_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sciri_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_n matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o way_n as_o we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o who_o presence_n and_o operation_n be_v ineffable_a sect._n 6_o four_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_n and_o effect_v towards_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v truth_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n distinct_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n they_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o some_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o apprehension_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o work_v he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v reveal_v no_o other_o truth_n communicate_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v in_o from_o and_o by_o myself_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o hereby_o may_v we_o try_v every_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v any_o thing_n or_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n any_o doctrine_n any_o grace_n any_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o yea_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n grace_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o bring_v any_o thing_n new_a his_o own_o or_o of_o himself_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v add_v 2._o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v this_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hear_v it_o which_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mutual_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o he_o be_v equal_o participant_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o hear_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o those_o word_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o who_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o and_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hearken_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v every_o where_o peculiar_o ascribe_v therefore_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n call_v his_o hear_n hereunto_o 3_o his_o great_a work_n be_v subjoin_v he_o say_v christ_n shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v they_o always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v give_v and_o bring_v glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o declare_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v his_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n subjective_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o a_o addition_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o what_o can_v he_o who_o be_v god_n so_o receive_v only_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o of_o another_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o declare_v they_o and_o manifest_o evidence_n they_o to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o yourselves_o show_v they_o by_o revelation_n instruct_v you_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o declare_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n john_n 1._o 17._o the_o first_o he_o show_v by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a by_o effectual_a communication_n his_o truth_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o inspiration_n enable_v
act_n and_o thereby_o determine_v itself_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o believe_v and_o repent_v then_o the_o grace_n thus_o administer_v concur_v with_o it_o help_n and_o aid_n it_o in_o the_o perfect_a of_o its_o act_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o plead_v the_o semipelagian_n and_o so_o do_v other_o continue_v to_o do_v but_o all_o this_o while_n the_o way_n whereby_o grace_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o illumination_n excite_v the_o affection_n and_o aid_n the_o will_n be_v by_o moral_a persuasion_n only_o on_o real_a strength_n be_v communicate_v or_o infuse_v but_o what_o the_o will_n be_v at_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o or_o to_o refuse_v at_o pleasure_n now_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o render_v it_o useless_a for_o it_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o conversion_n his_o will_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o beget_v himself_o anew_o or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o differ_v from_o other_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n receive_v it_o take_v away_o the_o analogy_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o form_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o form_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o regeneration_n it_o make_v the_o act_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a act_n no_o fruit_n of_o the_o mediation_n or_o purchase_n of_o christ_n and_o allow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o more_o power_n nor_o efficacy_n in_o or_o towards_o our_o regeneration_n than_o be_v in_o a_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o in_o a_o orator_n who_o eloquent_o and_o pathetical_o persuade_v to_o virtue_n and_o dehort_n from_o vice_n and_o all_o these_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v will_v be_v grant_v by_o some_o among_o we_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v true_a to_o that_o pass_v be_v thing_n come_v in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o confident_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o men._n but_o not_o only_o it_o may_v be_v but_o plain_o and_o direct_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v renounce_v where_o they_o be_v admit_v sect._n 24_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o 107._o pray_v for_o either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o when_o we_o beg_v effectual_a grace_n for_o they_o or_o ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o ancient_n more_o press_v the_o pelagian_n withal_o than_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v do_v not_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v only_o for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o in_o that_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v it_o and_o effect_v it_o now_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a indifferency_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o only_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v persuade_v he_o or_o other_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o to_o convert_v himself_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v work_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o those_o who_o have_v a_o real_a concernment_n in_o they_o do_v pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v effectual_o work_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v convert_v they_o that_o he_o will_v create_v a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o faâ—th_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o increase_v it_o in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o pelagian_a in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o once_o pray_v for_o grace_n or_o gracious_a assistance_n against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o want_n of_o it_o but_o that_o his_o prayer_n contradict_v his_o profession_n to_o think_v that_o by_o all_o these_o petition_n with_o other_o innumerable_a dictate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n will_v engage_v into_o we_o desire_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o power_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o own_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v contrary_a unto_o all_o christian_a experience_n yea_o for_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v pray_v with_o importunity_n earnestness_n and_o fervency_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v fond_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o they_o do_v but_o mock_v god_n who_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o themselves_o and_o which_o god_n can_v do_v for_o they_o but_o only_o when_o and_o as_o they_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v suppose_v these_o to_o be_v such_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o god_n do_v not_o indeed_o can_v by_o his_o grace_n work_n in_o he_o but_o only_o persuade_v he_o thereunto_o and_o show_v he_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o man_n or_o with_o what_o congruity_n can_v he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o faith_n and_o repentance_n this_o some_o of_o late_a as_o it_o seem_v wise_o observe_v do_v begin_v to_o scoff_n at_o and_o reproach_v the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n for_o whereas_o in_o all_o their_o supplication_n for_o grace_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o in_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o their_o own_o vileness_n and_o impotency_n unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yea_o and_o a_o natural_a aversation_n from_o it_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o they_o hereby_o exciting_a themselves_o unto_o that_o earnestness_n and_o importunity_n in_o their_o request_n for_o grace_n which_o their_o augustinio_n condition_n make_v necessary_a which_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o christian_n since_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v by_o they_o deride_v and_o expose_v to_o contempt_n in_o the_o room_n therefore_o of_o such_o despise_a prayer_n i_o shall_v supply_v they_o with_o a_o ancient_a form_n that_o be_v better_a suit_v unto_o their_o principle_n proverb_n the_o preface_n unto_o it_o be_v ille_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la digne_fw-fr elevat_fw-la manus_fw-la ille_fw-la orationem_fw-la bonâ—_n conscientiâ—_n effundit_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la dicere_fw-la the_o prayer_n follow_v tu_fw-la nosti_fw-la domine_fw-la quam_fw-la sanctae_fw-la &_o purae_fw-la &_o mundae_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la malitia_fw-la &_o iniquitate_fw-la &_o rapina_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la extendo_fw-la manus_fw-la â—â—uemadmodum_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o munda_fw-la labia_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la mendacio_fw-la libera_fw-la quibus_fw-la offero_fw-la tibi_fw-la deprecationes_fw-la etc._n ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la miserearis_fw-la this_o prayer_n pelagius_n teach_v a_o widow_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o diospolitan_a synod_n that_o be_v at_o lydia_n in_o palestine_n cap._n 6._o only_o he_o teach_v she_o not_o to_o say_v that_o she_o have_v no_o deceit_n in_o her_o heart_n as_o one_o among_o we_o do_v wise_o and_o humble_o vaunt_v that_o he_o know_v of_o none_o in_o he_o so_o every_o way_n perfect_a be_v the_o man._n only_o to_o balance_v this_o of_o pelagius_n i_o shall_v give_v these_o man_n another_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n not_o declare_v who_o it_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v censure_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o that_o we_o have_v no_o grace_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o propose_v a_o reward_n i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v to_o pray_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v riches_n wealth_n and_o preferment_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o depend_v thereon_o sect._n 25_o four_o this_o kind_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v solitary_a that_o be_v where_o it_o be_v assert_v exclusive_o to_o a_o internal_a physical_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o suit_v to_o effect_v and_o produce_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o person_n who_o be_v real_o in_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v the_o most_o effectual_a persuasion_n can_v prevail_v with_o such_o man_n
dead_a in_o sin_n and_o herein_o be_v seat_v that_o peculiar_a obstinacy_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o no_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v or_o can_v answer_v his_o own_o conviction_n or_o walk_v up_o unto_o his_o light_n in_o obedience_n for_o the_o will_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o as_o a_o 89._o free_a principle_n freedom_n be_v of_o its_o essence_n or_o nature_n this_o therefore_o in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o a_o effectual_a implantation_n in_o it_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o it_o lose_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o testimony_n before_o insist_v on_o 1._o this_o be_v its_o renovation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rational_a vital_a faculty_n and_o of_o this_o vivification_n see_v before_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a principle_n it_o be_v determine_v unto_o its_o act_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o least_o impeachment_n of_o its_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o may_v be_v full_o evince_v as_o by_o other_o so_o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o work_v immediate_o and_o effectual_o upon_o the_o will_n produce_v the_o create_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n infallible_o determine_v it_o in_o its_o free_a act_n then_o be_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o we_o make_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o the_o obediential_a act_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o who_o do_v not_o so_o comply_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o neither_o can_v any_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o soul_n be_v certain_a and_o determinate_a see_v after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o can_v be_v do_v towards_o it_o the_o will_n remain_v undetermined_a may_v not_o be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o those_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8._o 28._o mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o john_n 6._o 37._o neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o original_a infallibility_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o see_v it_o be_v possible_a no_o one_o may_v so_o do_v if_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o undetermined_a liberty_n of_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o then_o also_o must_v salvation_n of_o necessity_n be_v of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o of_o he_o that_o run_v and_o not_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v thereby_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o our_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o nor_o on_o this_o supposition_n do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n conversion_n to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v there_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a such_o a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o will_n as_o may_v cure_v and_o take_v away_o the_o depravation_n of_o they_o before_o describe_v sree_v we_o from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n cause_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n determ_v they_o in_o and_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o he_o do_v whilst_o and_o as_o he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n quicken_v we_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v make_v they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a and_o obstinate_a to_o become_v willing_a and_o obedient_a and_o that_o free_o and_o of_o choice_n sect._n 56_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o prevail_a love_n be_v implant_v upon_o the_o affection_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v the_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n this_o remove_n and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n before_o describe_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v this_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o the_o put_n off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2._o 11._o he_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o some_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n consist_v in_o that_o of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o our_o affection_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o which_o opinion_n have_v be_v before_o discover_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o affection_n be_v signal_o deprave_v so_o that_o by_o they_o principal_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v do_v act_n those_o lust_n that_o be_v peculiar_o seat_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o do_v act_n according_a to_o their_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a inclination_n gal._n 5._o 24._o jam._n 1._o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o in_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n affection_n and_o deed_n thereof_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o take_v from_o they_o their_o enmity_n carnal_a prejudices_fw-la and_o deprave_v inclination_n real_o though_o not_o absolute_o and_o perfect_o and_o instead_o of_o they_o he_o fill_v we_o with_o holy_a spiritual_a love_n joy_n fear_v and_o delight_n not_o change_v the_o be_v of_o our_o affection_n but_o sanctify_v and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o saving-light_n and_o knowledge_n before_o describe_v and_o unite_n they_o unto_o their_o proper_a object_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o this_o three_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n design_v the_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n work_v therein_o effectual_o powerful_o and_o irresistible_o which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n sect._n 57_o from_o the_o whole_a it_o appear_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v a_o arbii_n work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o any_o act_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v only_o so_o be_v intend_v thereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o our_o own_o as_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o be_v educe_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o scripture_n express_v for_o mention_v this_o work_n direct_o with_o respect_n unto_o its_o cause_n apost_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o assign_v it_o positive_o unto_o god_n or_o his_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o god_n according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o james_n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 8._o bear_a of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o bear_a of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o exclude_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o any_o active_a interest_n herein_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n monim_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 1._o 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n see_v matth._n 16._o 17._o titus_n 3._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o incumbent_a on_o they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o active_a interest_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o regeneration_n to_o produce_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o effect_n unto_o its_o proper_a cause_n where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o or_o beget_v anew_o by_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o unless_o violence_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o
light_n that_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o soul_n begin_v to_o undeceive_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o our_o receive_v a_o evangelical_n baptism_n or_o of_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o clear_a compliance_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o when_o we_o find_v such_o constrain_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n upon_o we_o as_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o least_o subduct_v of_o our_o soul_n from_o a_o universal_a attendance_n unto_o it_o pure_o on_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o respect_n unto_o those_o now_o discard_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v prevail_v against_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o holiness_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a end_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n almighty_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a this_o be_v that_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o require_v of_o thou_o namely_o thy_o holy_a obedience_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o be_v concern_v i_o take_v they_o all_o upon_o my_o own_o almighty_a power_n or_o all-sufficiency_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o take_v single_o and_o by_o its_o self_n be_v sufficient_a with_o all_o that_o have_v any_o regard_n unto_o god_n or_o their_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o what_o importance_n these_o thing_n be_v unto_o they_o sect._n 13_o 6_o but_o neither_o yet_o be_v we_o leave_v in_o this_o matter_n mere_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n command_n with_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o compliance_n with_o it_o from_o our_o own_o ability_n and_o power_n god_n moreover_o have_v promise_v to_o sanctify_v we_o or_o to_o work_v this_o holiness_n in_o we_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v give_v we_o yet_o a_o near_a prospect_n into_o its_o nature_n he_o that_o require_v it_o of_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o best_a condition_n by_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o original_a holiness_n vest_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o preserve_v it_o not_o and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v and_o deprave_a nature_n it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o restore_v ourselves_o to_o re-introduce_a the_o image_n of_o god_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o create_v by_o god_n what_o need_v all_o that_o contrivance_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o educe_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o fond_a imagination_n befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o that_o defile_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v itself_o or_o deprave_a nature_n to_o rectify_v itself_o or_o we_o who_o have_v lose_v that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o create_v in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o shall_v create_v it_o again_o in_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n wherefore_o when_o god_n command_v and_o require_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o a_o power_n to_o attain_v unto_o whatever_o therefore_o be_v absolute_o in_o our_o own_o power_n be_v not_o of_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o what_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o there_o be_v neither_o necessity_n nor_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o say_v that_o what_o god_n so_o promise_v to_o work_v he_o will_v not_o work_v or_o effect_v indeed_o but_o only_o persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v through_o the_o pride_n of_o unbelief_n to_o defy_v the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o to_o adorn_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o power_n now_o god_n have_v multiply_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o call_v over_o only_o some_o of_o they_o in_o way_n of_o instance_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o your_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n chap._n 32._o 39_o 40._o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o v._o 25._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n v._n 29._o i_o will_v also_o save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o uncleanness_n the_o whole_a of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v comprise_v in_o these_o promise_n to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n whatever_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n incline_v dispose_v enable_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n always_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o statute_n according_o with_o a_o internal_a habitual_a conformity_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o this_o god_n promise_v direct_o to_o work_v in_o we_o and_o to_o accomplish_v himself_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n as_o we_o observe_v at_o our_o entrance_n that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o will_v sanctify_v they_o throughout_o whereby_o their_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o hence_o be_v evident_a what_o we_o before_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v absolute_o in_o our_o own_o power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o nor_o do_v necessary_o belong_v unto_o holiness_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o intellectual_a or_o moral_a habit_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v but_o the_o natural_a improvement_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o faculty_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v our_o holiness_n nor_o do_v the_o best_a of_o our_o moral_a duty_n as_o mere_o and_o only_o so_o belong_v thereunto_o by_o these_o moral_a habit_n and_o duty_n we_o understand_v the_o power_n faculty_n or_o ability_n of_o our_o soul_n exercise_v with_o respect_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n as_o excite_v persuade_v and_o guide_v by_o outward_a motive_n rule_n argument_n and_o consideration_n plain_o all_o the_o power_n we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n upon_o any_o reason_n motive_n or_o consideration_n whatever_o which_o may_v all_o be_v resolve_v into_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o hope_n of_o reward_n with_o some_o present_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n on_o the_o account_n of_o ease_n in_o conscience_n within_o or_o outward_a reputation_n whether_o in_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n be_v intend_v hereby_o and_o be_v not_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a even_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o especial_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o all_o true_a holiness_n be_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o wrought_v in_o we_o they_o do_v express_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o for_o thereby_o those_o power_n will_v be_v no_o more_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a and_o those_o duty_n will_v be_v no_o more_o mere_o moral_a but_o evangelical_n and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v to_o grant_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o
wherefore_o that_o which_o man_n call_v moral_a virtue_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o internal_a grace_n or_o holiness_n that_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o it_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o unto_o it_o as_o not_o be_v effect_v in_o we_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v here_o divert_v a_o little_a to_o consider_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o holiness_n with_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n 14._o namely_o what_o regard_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v unto_o the_o command_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o other_o to_o our_o own_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n some_o will_v separate_v these_o thing_n as_o inconsistent_a a_o command_n they_o suppose_v leave_v no_o room_n for_o a_o promise_n at_o least_o not_o such_o a_o promise_n as_o wherein_o god_n shall_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o work_v in_o we_o what_o the_o command_n require_v of_o we_o and_o a_o promise_v they_o think_v take_v off_o all_o the_o influence_a authority_n of_o the_o command_n if_o holiness_n be_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o grace_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o duty_n but_o all_o these_o arguing_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n beforementioned_a and_o we_o have_v before_o disprove_v they_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o teach_v we_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a our_o work_n and_o grace_n be_v oppose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o utter_o inconsistent_a if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n as_o our_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 11._o 6._o our_o duty_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v no_o where_o oppose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n yea_o the_o one_o do_v absolute_o suppose_v the_o other_o neither_o can_v we_o perform_v our_o duty_n herein_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v god_n give_v we_o this_o grace_n unto_o any_o other_o end_v but_o that_o we_o may_v right_o perform_v our_o duty_n he_o that_o shall_v deny_v either_o that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o promise_v to_o work_v holiness_n in_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n may_v with_o as_o much_o modesty_n reject_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o these_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o if_o we_o intend_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o 1_o our_o regard_n unto_o the_o command_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o get_v our_o conscience_n always_o affect_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n this_o must_v afterward_o be_v enlarge_v on_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o holiness_n our_o holiness_n be_v our_o obedience_n and_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o obedience_n arise_v from_o its_o respect_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n 2._o that_o we_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o reasonableness_n the_o equity_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o command_n our_o service_n be_v reasonable_a service_n the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o command_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n if_o we_o judge_v not_o thus_o if_o we_o rest_v not_o herein_o and_o be_v thence_o fill_v with_o indignation_n against_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o that_o oppose_v it_o or_o rise_v up_o against_o it_o whatever_o we_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n we_o be_v not_o holy_a 3._o that_o hereon_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a jâ—â—t_n and_o good_a because_o the_o thing_n it_o require_v be_v upright_a equal_a easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o false_a end_n before_o discover_v and_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o due_a regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o same_o end_n when_o 1._o we_o walk_v in_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o inability_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n in_o any_o one_o instance_n from_o any_o power_n in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v otherwise-minded_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o 2._o when_o we_o adore_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v provide_v help_n and_o relief_n for_o we_o see_v without_o the_o grace_n promise_v we_o can_v never_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o least_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o see_v we_o can_v never_o deserve_v the_o least_o dram_n of_o that_o grace_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o adore_v and_o continual_o praise_v that_o infinite_a bounty_n which_o have_v free_o provide_v we_o of_o this_o supply_n 3._o when_o we_o act_n faith_n in_o prayer_n and_o expectation_n on_o the_o promise_n for_o supply_n of_o grace_n enable_v we_o unto_o holy_a obedience_n and_o 4._o when_o we_o have_v especial_a regard_n thereunto_o with_o respect_n unto_o especial_a temptation_n and_o particular_a duty_n when_o on_o all_o such_o occasion_n we_o satisfy_v not_o ourselves_o with_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n in_o general_n but_o exercise_v faith_n in_o particular_a on_o it_o for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n then_o do_v we_o regard_v it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n sect._n 15_o 7_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o unto_o our_o principal_a design_n i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a peculiar_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o they_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n in_o general_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a dispenser_n of_o all_o divine_a grace_n or_o the_o immediate_a operator_n of_o all_o divine_a gracious_a effect_n in_o we_o whereof_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a beside_o it_o be_v such_o a_o avow_a and_o own_a principle_n among_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o god_n elect_n that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o question_v so_o it_o need_v not_o in_o general_n be_v further_o prove_v those_o who_o be_v less_o experience_v in_o these_o thing_n may_v consult_v psal._n 51._o 10_o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o ch_n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o isa._n 4._o 4._o chap._n 44._o 3_o 4._o titus_n 3._o 4_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n herein_o with_o the_o effect_v produce_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o for_o as_o this_o belong_v unto_o our_o general_a design_n of_o declare_v the_o nature_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o acquaintance_n in_o particular_a with_o that_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v so_o high_o concern_v chap._n ii_o sanctification_n a_o progressive_a work_n 1_o 2_o sanctification_n describe_v 3_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a sirit_n therein_o which_o be_v 4_o progressive_a 5_o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o holiness_n be_v increase_v in_o believer_n 6_o especial_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n who_o exercise_n be_v require_v in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o also_o 7_o those_o grace_n who_o exercise_n be_v occasional_a 8_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n express_v in_o a_o allusion_n unto_o that_o of_o plant_n with_o a_o insensible_a progress_n 9_o render_v grace_n therein_o to_o be_v great_o admire_v and_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o answerableness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o sanctification_n and_o supplication_n 10_o objection_n against_o the_o progressive_a nature_n of_o holiness_n remove_v sect._n 1_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o general_a concernment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n give_v a_o description_n of_o it_o and_o then_o explain_v it_o more_o particular_o in_o its_o principal_a part_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o under_o this_o express_a caution_n that_o i_o do_v not_o hope_v nor_o design_n at_o once_o to_o represent_v the_o life_n glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o or_o to_o comprise_v all_o thing_n that_o eminent_o belong_v unto_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v set_v up_o some_o way-mark_n that_o may_v guide_v we_o in_o our_o progress_n or_o future_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o sect._n 2_o sanctification_n be_v a_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o
it_o will_v it_o can_v refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v and_o hereby_o do_v he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o whereby_o all_o grace_n be_v cherish_v and_o increase_v three_o he_o do_v it_o by_o work_v immediate_o a_o actual_a increase_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o we_o i_o have_v show_v that_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n and_o of_o a_o addition_n of_o degree_n unto_o they_o now_o they_o be_v original_o the_o immediate_a work_n and_o product_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o have_v be_v abundant_o evince_v and_o as_o he_o first_o work_n and_o create_v they_o so_o he_o increase_v they_o hereby_o they_o that_o be_v feeble_a become_v as_o david_n zech._n 12._o 8._o that_o be_v those_o who_o grace_n be_v weak_a who_o faith_n be_v infirm_a and_o who_o love_n be_v languid_a shall_v by_o the_o supply_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o increase_v give_v by_o he_o unto_o they_o become_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v promise_v multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o our_o constant_a supplication_n we_o principal_o respect_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n after_o austin_n call_v gratiam_fw-la corroborantem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_v of_o grace_n receive_v see_v ephes._n 3._o 16_o 17._o col._n 1_o 10_o 11._o isa._n 40._o 29._o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o or_o the_o carry_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n psal._n 138._o 8._o sect._n 5_o 2_o there_o be_v grace_n who_o exercise_n be_v more_o occasional_a and_o not_o always_o actual_o necessary_a as_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v always_o in_o actual_a exercise_n as_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v to_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o these_o holiness_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o to_o another_o until_o we_o be_v bring_v on_o several_a occasion_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o new_a exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n belong_v unto_o the_o gradual_a carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o hereunto_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n all_o our_o circumstance_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o subserviency_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o our_o relation_n all_o our_o affliction_n all_o our_o temptation_n all_o our_o mercy_n all_o our_o enjoyment_n all_o occurrence_n be_v suit_v to_o a_o continual_a add_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o grace_n to_o another_o wherein_o holiness_n be_v increase_v and_o if_o we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o they_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o miss_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n we_o may_v have_v of_o they_o and_o disappoint_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o the_o design_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o wisdom_n in_o they_o this_o be_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o beside_o all_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n the_o end_n why_o this_o injunction_n be_v give_v we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n v_o 3._o that_o be_v have_v all_o our_o corruption_n thorough_o subdue_v and_o our_o soul_n thorough_o sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o promise_v give_v we_o and_o a_o divine_a spiritual_a nature_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o will_v that_o suffice_v or_o be_v there_o no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o unto_o that_o end_n yes_o say_v the_o apostle_n this_o great_a work_n will_v not_o be_v effect_v unless_o you_o use_v your_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o endeavour_n to_o add_v the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o to_o another_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v there_o be_v a_o method_n in_o this_o concatenation_n of_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o a_o especial_a reason_n for_o each_o particular_a or_o why_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o such_o a_o grace_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o order_n lay_v down_o which_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v into_o but_o in_o general_n he_o intend_v that_o every_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v according_a to_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o especial_a occasion_n hereby_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n gradual_o carry_v on_o and_o holiness_n increase_v and_o this_o addition_n of_o one_o grace_n unto_o another_o with_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n thereby_o be_v also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o he_o accomplish_v his_o work_n herein_o 1_o by_o order_v thing_n so_o towards_o we_o and_o bring_v of_o we_o into_o such_o condition_n as_o wherein_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o grace_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o necessary_a all_o the_o affliction_n of_o trial_n which_o he_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o design_n so_o the_o apostle_n james_n express_v it_o chap._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v this_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n but_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o these_o temptation_n be_v trial_n upon_o affliction_n trouble_n persecution_n and_o the_o like_a but_o take_v they_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o purpose_n these_o be_v all_o guide_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v we_o but_o what_o be_v his_o end_n therein_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o patience_n employ_v and_o one_o grace_n add_v unto_o another_o that_o they_o may_v carry_v we_o on_o towards_o perfection_n so_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o that_o condition_n as_o wherein_o we_o shall_v assure_o miscarry_v if_o we_o add_v not_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o grace_n unto_o another_o 2_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n he_o effectual_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o what_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o their_o exercise_n we_o may_v dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o act_n faith_n or_o to_o despond_v to_o add_v patience_n under_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o trial_n or_o to_o trust_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o irregular_o to_o seek_v after_o deliverance_n or_o divert_v unto_o other_o satisfaction_n then_o do_v he_o cause_v we_o to_o hear_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a isa._n 30._o 21._o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v ready_a it_o may_v be_v to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o divert_v to_o irregular_a course_n he_o speak_v effectual_o to_o we_o say_v no_o that_o be_v not_o your_o way_n but_o this_o be_v it_o namely_o to_o act_n faith_n patience_n submission_n to_o god_n add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o bind_v our_o heart_n thereby_o to_o our_o duty_n 3_o he_o actual_o excite_v and_o set_v all_o needful_a grace_n at_o work_n in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n before_o speak_v unto_o this_o then_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v that_o all_o this_o increase_n of_o holiness_n be_v immediate_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o therein_o gradual_o carry_v on_o his_o design_n of_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v in_o our_o regeneration_n and_o habitual_a grace_n receive_v a_o nature_n bestow_v on_o we_o capable_a of_o growth_n and_o increase_n and_o that_o be_v all_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o its_o self_n it_o will_v not_o thrive_v it_o will_v decay_v and_o die_v the_o actual_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o watering_n that_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o its_o increase_n it_o whole_o depend_v on_o continual_a influence_n from_o god_n he_o cherish_v and_o improve_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v with_o new_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n every_o moment_n isa._n 27._o 3._o i_o the_o lord_n water_n it_o every_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v this_o water_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o declare_v god_n the_o father_n take_v on_o he_o the_o care_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o watch_v over_o his_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n and_o treasure_n of_o all_o
indulge_v unto_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a health_n and_o weaken_v the_o soul_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 2_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o holiness_n may_v thrive_v and_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o we_o such_o be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n appoint_v unto_o that_o end_n a_o due_a observance_n of_o command_a duty_n in_o their_o season_n with_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o especial_a grace_n in_o its_o proper_a circumstance_n now_o if_o we_o neglect_v these_o thing_n if_o we_o walk_v at_o all_o peradventure_o with_o god_n attend_v neither_o to_o mean_v nor_o duty_n nor_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o decay_v yea_o ready_a to_o die_v do_v any_o man_n wonder_v to_o see_v a_o person_n former_o of_o a_o sound_a constitution_n grow_v weak_a and_o sickly_a if_o he_o open_o neglect_v all_o mean_n of_o health_n and_o contract_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n by_o his_o intemperance_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v sick_a and_o faint_a at_o heart_n that_o grey-hair_n shall_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v poor_a and_o decay_a while_o consume_v lust_n with_o a_o strange_a neglect_n of_o all_o envigorate_n mean_n do_v prevail_v in_o it_o no_o more_o be_v it_o that_o a_o profess_v people_n shall_v decay_v in_o holy_a obedience_n while_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o neglect_v express_v have_v vindicate_v this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v yet_o add_v a_o little_o further_a improvement_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o if_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o progressive_a thrive_a work_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n be_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o we_o and_o increase_v it_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o a_o perfect_a measure_n then_o be_v our_o diligence_n still_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o hereon_o depend_v our_o growth_n and_o thrive_a it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o give_v all_o diligence_n unto_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o that_o we_o abound_v therein_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o abound_v in_o all_o diligence_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o we_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n unto_o the_o end_n heb._n 6._o 11._o wheteve_a diligence_n you_o have_v use_v in_o the_o attain_n or_o improve_n of_o holiness_n abide_v in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n or_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o under_o decay_n and_o endanger_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o slack_v or_o give_v over_o as_o to_o our_o duty_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n will_v not_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o course_n of_o diligent_a compliance_n with_o the_o progressive_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n on_o which_o man_n do_v or_o may_v neglect_v this_o duty_n whereon_o the_o life_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o all_o their_o comfort_n do_v depend_v 1_o a_o presumption_n or_o groundless_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_a this_o some_o pretend_v unto_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n destructive_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o duty_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n or_o obedience_n for_o this_o on_o our_o part_n consist_v in_o our_o willing_a compliance_n with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n gradual_o carry_v on_o unto_o the_o measure_n appoint_v unto_o we_o if_o this_o be_v already_o attain_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o man_n return_v again_o to_o the_o law_n unto_o their_o ruin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o in_o that_o place_n all_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n be_v reject_v as_o unattainable_a the_o end_v propose_v be_v blessedness_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o press_v towards_o it_o which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o obedience_n be_v by_o continual_a uninterrupted_a follow_v after_o press_v reach_v out_o a_o constant_a progress_n in_o and_o by_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n 2_o a_o foolish_a supposition_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o need_v not_o now_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o exact_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v former_o while_o our_o mind_n hang_v in_o suspense_n about_o our_o condition_n but_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o have_v this_o apprehension_n or_o persuasion_n prevail_v in_o he_o or_o influence_v of_o he_o so_o much_o have_v he_o cause_v deep_o to_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v yet_o any_o thing_n of_o grace_n or_o holiness_n or_o no._n for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v not_o of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o off_o from_o holiness_n or_o to_o stifle_v it_o when_o it_o be_v attain_v nor_o can_v any_o thought_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n more_o opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n reject_v it_o with_o detestation_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 3_o weariness_n and_o despondency_n arise_v from_o opposition_n some_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o its_o progress_n from_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n temptation_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o this_o diligence_n in_o duty_n and_o contend_v against_o sin_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o abound_v with_o encouragement_n unto_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o insist_v thereon_o chap._n iii_o believer_n the_o only_a object_n of_o sanctification_n and_o subject_a of_o gospel_n holiness_n 1_o believer_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 2_o how_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v if_o believer_n alone_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n 3_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v with_o their_o order_n in_o their_o accomplishment_n 4_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n therein_o 5_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v or_o holy_a prove_v and_o confirm_v 6_o mistake_v about_o holiness_n both_o notional_a and_o practical_a discover_v 7_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o holiness_n in_o believer_n sect._n 1_o that_o which_o we_o be_v next_o to_o inquire_v into_o be_v the_o personal_a subject_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o who_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n those_o person_n be_v that_o be_v make_v holy_a now_o these_o be_v all_o and_o only_a believer_n all_o who_o unseigned_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v and_o no_o other_o unto_o they_o be_v evangelical_n holiness_n confine_v it_o be_v for_o they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o this_o mercy_n grace_n or_o privilege_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n and_o concern_v they_o he_o affirm_v for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n v._n 19_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o have_v immediate_a respect_n unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o present_a disciple_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o his_o prayer_n nor_o this_o grace_n be_v confine_v or_o limit_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o these_o end_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o world_n v_o 20._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o also_o be_v it_o his_o promise_n john_n 7._o 38_o 39_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v slow_a river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n principal_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v compare_v unto_o flow_v and_o live_v water_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v for_o believer_n the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o that_o our_o apostle_n pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v sanctify_v they_o throughout_o chap._n 5._o
the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o that_o we_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n that_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o with_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o entire_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o evangelical_n holiness_n for_o to_o manifest_v in_o particular_n 1_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o old_a man_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o it_o possess_v all_o the_o active_a power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v influence_v thereby_o so_o this_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n because_o it_o possess_v the_o whole_a person_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o proper_a operation_n and_o ends._n and_o it_o extend_v itself_o as_o large_a as_o the_o old_a man_n or_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a person_n soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o power_n 2_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o all_o moral_a operation_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o whatever_o therefore_o be_v wrought_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n under_o this_o consideration_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o whole_a soul_n now_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o to_o have_v holiness_n wrought_v in_o it_o but_o the_o principal_a description_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o this_o work_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o therein_o and_o thereby_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o or_o create_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o possess_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n 3_o there_o be_v especial_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n on_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n distinct_o this_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o be_v only_o preserve_v cherish_v improve_v and_o carry_v on_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n in_o our_o sanctification_n the_o nature_n also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o our_o mind_n of_o life_n unto_o our_o will_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o affection_n have_v be_v declare_v therefore_o do_v it_o follow_v thence_o unavoidable_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o holiness_n have_v its_o residence_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n entire_o 4_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o than_o unto_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o we_o insist_v on_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throughout_o that_o be_v in_o your_o whole_a nature_n or_o person_n in_o all_o that_o you_o be_v and_o do_v that_o you_o may_v not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o be_v every_o whit_n clean_a and_o holy_a throughout_o and_o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o evident_a that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o pray_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o thereby_o preserve_v blameless_a to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o distribute_v our_o whole_a nature_n into_o the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o former_a he_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o spirit_n 2_o the_o soul_n peculiar_o so_o call_v and_o this_o distinction_n frequent_o occurr_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o mind_n or_o intellectual_a faculty_n be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o soul_n the_o affection_n be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v these_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o preserve_v holy_a throughout_o and_o entire_o viduitat_fw-la and_o that_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n into_o they_o with_o its_o preservation_n and_o improvement_n whereof_o more_o afterward_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o our_o body_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o union_n with_o our_o soul_n be_v we_o constitute_v individual_a person_n now_o we_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o our_o operation_n as_o we_o be_v person_n every_o moral_a act_n we_o do_v be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n the_o body_n therefore_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o it_o it_o become_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o concomitancy_n and_o participation_n and_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o entire_a principle_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o communicate_v original_a defilement_n from_o parent_n unto_o child_n beside_o it_o be_v now_o subject_a in_o that_o corruption_n of_o its_o constitution_n which_o it_o be_v fall_v under_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n unto_o many_o disorderly_a motion_n that_o be_v incentives_n and_o provocation_n unto_o sin_n hence_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o our_o member_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6._o 12._o 19_o moreover_o by_o its_o participation_n in_o the_o defilement_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n the_o body_n be_v dispose_v and_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o corruption_n and_o destruction_n for_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n and_o no_o otherwise_o on_o all_o these_o account_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v interest_v in_o this_o work_n and_o privilege_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v 1_o by_o participation_n for_o it_o be_v our_o person_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o although_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o first_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o infuse_a habit_n or_o principle_n of_o holiness_n yet_o our_o body_n as_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o 2_o by_o a_o peculiar_a influence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o also_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v any_o influence_n into_o moral_a operation_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o body_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o as_o our_o head_n 3_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o hereon_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a although_o i_o confess_v this_o rather_o belong_v unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o peculiar_a dedication_n unto_o god_n whereof_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o and_o hereby_o 1_o be_v the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v instrument_n and_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n rom._n 6._o 19_o do_v become_v meet_v and_o fit_a for_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v make_v clean_a and_o sanctify_a unto_o god_n 2_o hereby_o be_v they_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v unto_o a_o bless_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o sanctify_v they_o in_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 14_o 16_o 17._o our_o whole_a person_n therefore_o and_o in_o they_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o work_n and_o true_a holiness_n invest_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o now_o whether_o this_o universal_a investiture_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o it_o by_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v renew_v unto_o his_o image_n do_v belong_v unto_o that_o moral_a virtue_n which_o some_o so_o plead_v for_o as_o to_o substitute_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o gospel-holiness_n they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o then_o do_v not_o itself_o belong_v unto_o that_o holiness_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v require_v promise_v and_o communicate_v whatever_o else_o it_o be_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v practical_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o man_n
whatever_o we_o do_v of_o ourselves_o in_o answer_n unto_o our_o conviction_n be_v a_o cover_v not_o a_o cleanse_n and_o if_o we_o die_v in_o this_o condition_n unwashed_a uncleanse_v unpurified_a it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o bless_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n rev._n 21._o 27._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o then_o with_o vain_a word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o a_o few_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v give_v you_o a_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o joy_n unto_o god_n shame_n will_v cover_v you_o when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o unless_o you_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o your_o nature_n you_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o you_o will_v be_v a_o horrid_a spectacle_n unto_o saint_n and_o angel_n yea_o to_o yourselves_o unto_o one_o another_o when_o the_o shame_n of_o your_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v isa._n 66._o 24._o if_o therefore_o you_o will_v not_o persih_o and_o that_o eternal_o if_o you_o will_v not_o perish_v as_o base_a defile_a creature_n a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n then_o when_o your_o pride_n and_o your_o wealth_n and_o your_o beauty_n and_o your_o ornament_n and_o your_o duty_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o no_o stead_n look_v out_o betimes_o after_o that_o only_a way_n of_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v your_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v but_o if_o you_o love_v your_o defilement_n if_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o your_o pollution_n if_o you_o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o your_o outward_a ornament_n whether_o moral_a of_o gift_n duty_n profession_n conversation_n or_o natural_a of_o body_n wealth_n apparel_n gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n you_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o base_a and_o vile_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n sect._n 11_o seeing_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n if_o any_o one_o now_o shall_v inquire_v and_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o answer_n hereunto_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o direct_v defile_v sinner_n by_o sundry_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n there_o be_v a_o fountain_n set_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o foolish_a weary_v every_o one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o city_n eccles._n 10._o 15._o man_n weary_a themselves_o and_o pine_v away_o under_o their_o pollution_n because_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v to_o the_o cleanse_a fountain_n i_o shall_v therefore_o direct_v they_o from_o first_o to_o last_o according_a to_o the_o best_a skill_n i_o have_v 1._o labour_n after_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o to_o know_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n although_o the_o scripture_n so_o abound_v in_o the_o assertion_n and_o declaration_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o believer_n find_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o experience_n yet_o man_n in_o common_a take_v little_a notice_n of_o it_o somewhat_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o with_o its_o filth_n so_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v they_o regard_v not_o their_o unanswerableness_n unto_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o they_o be_v pollute_v how_o few_o indeed_o do_v inquire_v into_o the_o pravity_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o vileness_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v much_o concern_v therein_o how_o few_o do_v consider_v aright_o that_o foam_n and_o filthy_a spring_n which_o be_v continual_o bubble_v up_o crooked_a perverse_a defile_a imagination_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o influence_v their_o affection_n unto_o the_o lewdness_n of_o deprave_a concupiscence_n who_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o ponder_v what_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o be_v how_o holy_a how_o upright_o how_o clean_n if_o we_o intend_v to_o please_v he_o or_o enjoy_v he_o with_o what_o appearance_n what_o outside_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o man_n satisfy_v yea_o how_o do_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o shade_n of_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o yet_o a_o unacquaintedness_n with_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v unavoidable_o ruinous_a unto_o their_o soul_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o revel_v 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o those_o who_o will_v be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o must_v first_o know_v it_o and_o although_o we_o can_v do_v so_o aright_o without_o some_o convince_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v there_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n thereunto_o as_o 1_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o declare_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v it_o not_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v shameful_o naked_a destitute_a of_o all_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n whole_o pollute_v and_o defile_v and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o every_o one_o be_v go_v aside_o every_o one_o be_v become_v altogether_o filthy_a or_o stink_a psal._n 53._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o glass_n wherein_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o contemplate_v himself_o and_o not_o in_o foolish_a flatter_a reflection_n from_o his_o own_o proud_a imagination_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hence_o learn_v his_o natural_a deformity_n shall_v live_v pollute_v and_o die_v accurse_v 2_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v his_o corrupt_a and_o pollute_a estate_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o by_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v assign_v thereof_o will_v have_v a_o far_a view_n of_o it_o when_o man_n read_v hear_v or_o be_v instruct_v in_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v without_o a_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o state_n in_o particular_a or_o bring_v their_o soul_n unto_o that_o standard_n and_o measure_n they_o will_v have_v very_o little_a advantage_n thereby_o multitude_n learn_v that_o they_o be_v pollute_v by_o nature_n which_o they_o can_v gainsay_v but_o yet_o real_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o when_o man_n will_v bring_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o perfect_a law_n and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v how_o vain_a be_v their_o imagination_n how_o disorderly_o be_v their_o affection_n how_o perverse_a all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o leprous_a man_n unclean_a unclean_a but_o they_o be_v but_o few_o who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o search_v their_o own_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o smart_n and_o trouble_v to_o corrupt_v and_o carnal_a affection_n yet_o 3_o prayer_n for_o light_n and_o direction_n herein_o be_v require_v of_o all_o as_o a_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v himself_o be_v of_o old_a esteem_v the_o high_a attainment_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n some_o man_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v into_o themselves_o and_o some_o man_n dare_v not_o and_o some_o neglect_v the_o do_n of_o it_o from_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o other_o deceitful_a imagination_n but_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n must_v thus_o far_o make_v bold_a with_o himself_o and_o dare_v to_o be_v thus_o far_o wise._n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v before_o prescribe_v consider_v his_o own_o darkness_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v guide_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o search_n after_o the_o pravity_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o nature_n without_o this_o he_o will_v never_o make_v any_o great_a or_o useful_a discovery_n and_o yet_o the_o discern_a hereof_o be_v the_o first_o evidence_n that_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o least_o
ray_n of_o supernatural_a light_n the_o light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n will_v convince_v man_n of_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o actual_a sin_n as_o to_o their_o gild_n rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o but_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v dark_a and_o confuse_a about_o its_o own_o confusion_n some_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n discern_v in_o general_a that_o our_o nature_n be_v disorder_v and_o complain_v thereof_o but_o as_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o their_o complaint_n be_v because_o it_o will_v not_o throughout_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o ambition_n so_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a condition_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o discern_v but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o any_o therefore_o have_v a_o heart_n or_o wisdom_n to_o know_v their_o own_o pollution_n by_o sin_n without_o which_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o unto_o any_o purpose_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o that_o direct_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o useful_a knowledge_n of_o it_o 2._o those_o who_o will_v indeed_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o suitable_o to_o the_o discovery_n which_o they_o have_v make_v of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n be_v fear_n so_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n no_o man_n who_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o frequent_o god_n call_v on_o man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o express_v in_o answer_n unto_o what_o he_o require_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n ezra_n 9_o 6._o and_o by_o another_o prophet_n we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o shame_n and_o our_o confusion_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n jerem._n 3._o 25._o and_o many_o other_o such_o expression_n be_v there_o of_o this_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n shame_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o 1_o that_o which_o be_v legal_a or_o the_o product_n of_o a_o mere_a legal_a conviction_n of_o sin_n such_o be_v that_o in_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o god_n so_o frequent_o call_v open_a and_o profligate_v sinner_n unto_o a_o shame_n accompany_v with_o dread_a and_o terror_n and_o from_o which_o the_o sinner_n have_v no_o relief_n unless_o in_o such_o sorry_a evasion_n as_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v use_v of_o and_o 2_o there_o be_v a_o shame_n which_o be_v evangelical_n arise_v from_o a_o mix_a apprehension_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n and_o purify_n of_o it_o for_o although_o this_o latter_a give_v relief_n against_o all_o terrify_a discourage_a effect_n of_o shame_n yet_o it_o increase_v those_o which_o tend_v to_o genuine_a self-abasement_n and_o abhorrency_n and_o this_o god_n still_o require_v to_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v full_o express_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 16._o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63._o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n then_o shall_v thou_o remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n there_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o confusion_n or_o face_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o consequent_a yea_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n renew_v his_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o give_v in_o the_o full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v pacify_v and_o the_o apostle_n ask_v the_o roman_n what_o fruit_n they_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v now_o ashamed_a chap._n 6._o 21._o now_o after_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o they_o be_v yet_o ashamed_a from_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o filth_n and_o vileness_n but_o it_o be_v shame_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o i_o here_o intend_v as_o antecedent_n unto_o the_o first_o purification_n of_o our_o nature_n this_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o otherwise_o and_o man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o manifest_a in_o various_a degree_n for_o sect._n 12_o 1_o many_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a no_o instruction_n nothing_o that_o befall_v they_o will_v fix_v any_o real_a shame_n upon_o they_o of_o some_o particular_a fact_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a but_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n they_o slight_a and_o despise_v it_o if_o they_o can_v but_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o know_a gild_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v punishable_a among_o man_n as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v secure_a this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v no_o inward_a shame_n for_o any_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n especial_o not_o for_o the_o pravity_n and_o defilement_n of_o their_o nature_n no_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o never_o so_o frequent_o what_o may_v outward_o befall_v they_o that_o be_v shameful_a they_o be_v concern_v in_o but_o for_o their_o internal_a pollution_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n they_o know_v none_o 2_o some_o have_v a_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o condition_n as_o that_o which_o be_v well_o and_o pure_a enough_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n prov._n 30._o 12._o although_o they_o be_v never_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o cleanse_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n although_o their_o conscience_n be_v never_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o their_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n yet_o do_v they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o condition_n as_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o any_o defilement_n such_o a_o generation_n be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a who_o esteem_v themselves_o as_o clean_a as_o their_o hand_n and_o cup_n that_o they_o be_v continual_o wash_v though_o within_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o defilement_n isa._n 65._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o as_o indeed_o despise_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v about_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o purification_n and_o deride_v it_o as_o enthusiastical_a or_o a_o fulsome_a metaphor_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v 3_o other_o proceed_v far_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o for_o what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o do_v as_o that_o they_o open_o boast_v of_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o most_o shameful_a sin_n that_o humane_a nature_n can_v contract_v the_o gild_n of_o they_o proclaim_v their_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n like_o sodom_n where_o all_o the_o people_n consent_v together_o in_o the_o perpetration_n of_o unnatural_a lusts._n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a but_o glory_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o here_o will_v hereafter_o fill_v they_o with_o confusion_n of_o face_n jerem._n 6._o 15._o chap._n 8._o 12._o and_o where_o once_o sin_n get_v this_o confidence_n wherein_o it_o complete_v a_o conquest_n over_o the_o law_n the_o inbred_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o word_n god_n himself_o then_o be_v it_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o shamelesness_n in_o sin_n for_o 4_o some_o content_n not_o themselves_o with_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o they_o approve_v and_o delight_v in_o all_o those_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o the_o like_a outrage_n in_o sin_v with_o themselves_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_v as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o shameless_a sin_v rom._n 1._o 32._o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v
man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n 75_o 12_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o prophecy_n 107_o 14_o burden_n and_o danger_n of_o government_n 117_o c._n what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n 34_o 2_o calumny_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n refute_v 365_o 6_o twofold_n capacity_n in_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n 220_o 29_o carnal_a mind_n in_o all_o mankind_n by_o nature_n 243_o 14_o cause_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n 382_o 1_o certainty_n of_o outward_a voice_n from_o internal_a light_n 106_o 12_o secret_a chamber_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o be_v intendedly_v they_o 152_o 15_o character_n of_o divine_a truth_n on_o all_o divine_a inspiration_n 105_o 10_o cherish_n and_o act_v the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n the_o great_a mean_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 485_o 22_o childhood_n the_o vanity_n thereof_o 289_o 4_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o it_o include_v and_o how_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o 5_o 3_o christ_n in_o no_o sense_n the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 133_o 11_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 148_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o christ_n not_o defile_v with_o our_o defilement_n 406_o 16_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n 445_o etc._n etc._n christ_n the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 447_o 54_o christ_n a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o the_o church_n 451_o 64_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o we_o will_v learn_v obedience_n 559_o 11_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 275_o 41._o &_o 418_o 11_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o fall_v by_o idolatry_n 25_o 27_o head_n of_o the_o church_n first_o respect_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n 128_o 1_o church_n how_o at_o first_o found_v and_o build_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6_o 6_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n our_o duty_n 371_o 1_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 372_o 3_o cleanse_v in_o profession_n and_o reality_n in_o signification_n and_o efficacy_n 380_o no_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n mere_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n 398_o 13_o collation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n how_o a_o present_a and_o how_o a_o continue_a act_n 141_o 5_o the_o command_n of_o god_n how_o possible_a unto_o we_o 220_o 30_o command_n of_o the_o covenant_n respect_v the_o power_n administer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 432_o 30_o command_n of_o duty_n when_o not_o grievous_a 446_o 53_o command_n of_o obedience_n belong_v unto_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o their_o end_n 534_o 3_o command_n for_o obedience_n how_o proportion_v unto_o our_o ability_n 543_o 19_o command_n for_o holiness_n whence_o just_a and_o equal_a 550_o 31_o command_n for_o holiness_n multiply_v and_o why_o 551_o 34_o respect_n unto_o the_o command_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n 533_o 2_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v on_o man_n 89_o 90_o 16_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 8_o 9_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n 161_o 6_o communication_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 390_o 6_o communication_n from_o god_n to_o his_o creature_n twofold_n 541_o 64_o all_o communication_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n 452_o 65_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n manner_n and_o way_n of_o it_o 163_o 6_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o believer_n by_o real_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 164_o 6_o complaint_n of_o sin_n in_o prayer_n deride_v 491_o 30_o complete_n act_v ascribe_v in_o all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 69_o 3_o what_o comprehension_n prophet_n have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n 103_o 10_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n instantaneous_n 133_o 13_o conception_n of_o christ_n how_o assign_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 134_o 14_o conclusion_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n 531_o 25_o concupiscence_n get_v strength_n by_o age_n 290_o 6_o condition_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n absolute_o the_o same_o 178_o 12_o confluence_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n 142_o conformity_n unto_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n 376_o 5_o conformity_n unto_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o conformity_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 493_o 33_o conformity_n to_o god_n our_o only_a glory_n 503_o 10_o conscience_n how_o affect_v with_o conviction_n 200_o 17_o consistency_n of_o command_n and_o promise_v prove_v 336_o 14_o glorious_a consequence_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 135_o consequence_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 507_o 16_o consideration_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o true_a spring_n of_o all_o spiritual_a diligence_n 346_o 7_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o mortification_n 496_o 39_o spiritual_a consolation_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 359_o consolation_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o eternal_a continuance_n of_o grace_n 329_o 11_o constancy_n in_o holy_a duty_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 426_o 20_o constitution_n no_o excuse_n for_o sin_n 369_o contemplation_n a_o effect_n of_o love_n 514_o 26_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o 224_o 37_o contempt_n of_o regeneration_n in_o many_o 205_o 1_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o elect_v love_n 528_o 19_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n about_o the_o lord_n christ_n how_o manage_v on_o each_o side_n 149_o 13_o continuation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n 123_o 4_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o believer_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o whence_o they_o be_v 428_o 24_o difficulty_n of_o conversion_n not_o only_o from_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v 253_o 1_o conversion_n to_o god_n not_o mere_o a_o act_n of_o our_o own_o will_n 262_o 20_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a pelagian_n 267_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conversion_n how_o declare_v by_o some_o and_o deride_v by_o other_o 341_o 39_o conviction_n of_o sin_n antecedaneous_a to_o conversion_n 195_o 8_o conviction_n of_o sin_n how_o they_o be_v lose_v 196_o 9_o way_n whereby_o conviction_n be_v lose_v exâ—â—â—â—_n in_o austin_n 296_o 15_o 16_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n 297_o 18_o conviction_n various_o use_v and_o abuse_v 364_o conviction_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n necessary_a antecedent_o unto_o its_o purification_n 387_o 5_o evidence_n of_o duty_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o power_n of_o conviction_n 426_o 20_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n express_v by_o darkness_n 209_o 11_o corruption_n of_o nature_n work_v early_o in_o infancy_n 288_o 3_o common_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a remain_v in_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o their_o use_n 293_o 11_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o create_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n compare_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 132_o creation_n assign_v distinct_o to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 69_o 1_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 74_o 75_o 10_o new_a creation_n how_o effect_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 98_o 1_o new_a creation_n the_o work_n whereby_o god_n design_v to_o glorify_v himself_o principal_o in_o this_o world_n 126_o 8_o new_a creation_n how_o assign_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n distinct_o 126_o 9_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n compare_v 172_o 1_o creature_n above_o and_o below_o why_o call_v god_n host_n 71_o 6_o new_a creature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 183_o 20_o new_a creature_n support_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 466_o 7_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o cyrus_n how_o anoint_v of_o god_n 77_o 15._o &_o 118_o 22_o d._n danger_n of_o mistake_v about_o regeneration_n 190_o state_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n by_o nature_n 206_o 4_o spiritual_a darkness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 207_o 7_o darkness_n objective_n and_o subjective_n 208_o 8_o spiritual_a darkness_n work_v by_o enmity_n and_o its_o effect_n 230_o 49_o dead_a work_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o so_o call_v 246_o 22_o man_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o life_n we_o have_v in_o adam_n 242_o 11_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n
consist_v 493_o 34_o real_a internal_a efficiency_n ascribe_v unto_o grace_n 269_o 29_o eminent_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v with_o effectual_a delusion_n of_o satan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 18_o 22_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 122_o 2_o the_o elect_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o regeneration_n 357_o 3_o election_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o true_a holiness_n 442_o 45_o eternal_a election_n a_o cause_n of_o and_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 520_o etc._n etc._n no_o evidence_n of_o election_n without_o holiness_n 521_o 5_o election_n absolute_o consider_v no_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v will._n 523_o 10_o no_o man_n oblige_v to_o believe_v his_o election_n before_o conversion_n 524_o 13_o who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v 525_o 13_o divine_a emanation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 35_o 9_o end_n of_o prophecy_n in_o the_o church_n 99_o 5_o end_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n 115_o 21_o end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creature_n 155_o 2_o end_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n 343_o 6_o end_n of_o duty_n twofold_n 441_o 44_o end_n of_o legal_a command_n 535_o 5_o end_n of_o holiness_n for_o which_o it_o be_v require_v 414_o 4_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v 357_o 3_o enforcement_n unto_o obedience_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n 538_o 10_o 11_o no_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n without_o purification_n from_o sin_n 378_o enmity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 231_o 49_o 50_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o enquiry_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o difficulty_n in_o holy_a duty_n 438_o 8_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o no_o enthusiastical_a impression_n in_o conversion_n 270_o 32_o no_o entrance_n with_o god_n without_o holiness_n 504_o 11_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o respect_v the_o ability_n of_o they_o that_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o 249_o 27_o espousal_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o joseph_n the_o necessity_n thereof_o 134_o 14_o essence_n and_o form_n of_o holiness_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 415_o 7_o 8_o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o evangelical_n holiness_n distinguish_v from_o all_o pretence_n thereunto_o 439_o 40_o no_o evangelical_n truth_n inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n or_o repugnant_a thereunto_o 507_o 16_o evidence_n of_o regeneration_n various_a 177_o 11_o no_o evidence_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v holy_a 556_o 4_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 104_o 10_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o operation_n 37_o 11_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o evil_a spirit_n how_o it_o wrought_v in_o saul_n 112_o 18_o all_o excellency_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n 98_o 3_o how_o christ_n be_v our_o example_n 447_o 448_o 449_o exhortation_n respect_v duty_n not_o ability_n 244_o 17_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 27_o 31_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n believe_v supply_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 341_o 5_o experience_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 372_o 3_o external_n duty_n of_o two_o sort_n 464_o 4_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o 99_o 4_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o christ_n during_o the_o course_n of_o his_o private_a life_n 140_o f._n face_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o what_o mean_v annual_o renew_v 74_o 9_o facility_n in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n 436_o 37_o faith_n and_o obedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o be_v regulate_v 90_o 16_o faith_n actual_o wrought_v by_o grace_n 272_o 36_o faith_n and_o love_n the_o spring_n of_o holiness_n how_o they_o be_v increase_v 340_o 5_o faith_n increase_v by_o the_o due_a proposal_n of_o its_o proper_a object_n 341_o 5_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 362_o faith_n alone_a interest_n we_o in_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 388_o faith_n work_v by_o prayer_n unto_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n 390_o 6_o how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o fix_v of_o the_o imagination_n 400_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o conform_v the_o soul_n unto_o god_n 513_o 24_o faith_n of_o election_n tend_v not_o to_o carelessness_n 530_o 22_o faith_n without_o holiness_n vain_a 553_o 38_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v plead_v in_o prayer_n 360_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v fall_v on_o man_n 90_o 17_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_v from_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n 548_o 26_o false_a pretence_n unto_o the_o name_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13_o 15_o false_a prophet_n how_o they_o be_v act_v ib._n 16_o false_a prophet_n of_o two_o sort_n some_o mere_o act_v by_o the_o devil_n some_o pretender_n only_o 14_o 17_o false_a pretence_n to_o divine_a revelation_n satan_n design_n therein_o 15_o 18_o false_a prophet_n why_o call_v spirit_n 16_o 21_o false_a notion_n of_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 33_o 8_o the_o father_n how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 148_o all_o grace_n original_o from_o the_o father_n 163_o dread_a and_o fear_v attend_v conviction_n of_o sin_n 304_o 30_o fear_v inseparable_a from_o gild_n 375_o fear_n of_o sin_n a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 404_o fear_v of_o man_n how_o to_o be_v remove_v 539_o 13_o fiery_a tongue_n what_o they_o signify_v 54_o 17_o figurative_a expression_n multiply_v in_o the_o scripture_n 48_o 9_o figurative_a expression_n set_v out_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n 402_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n how_o make_v know_v 375_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 72_o 7_o filiation_n a_o personal_a adjunct_n 133_o 11_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o signify_v 53_o 16_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o typical_a cleanse_n 371_o 1_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o seek_v after_o instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n from_o other_o rather_o than_o from_o christ._n 558_o 11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n foolishness_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 221_o 31_o no_o force_v put_v upon_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 187_o form_v of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 71_o 7_o form_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 131_o 10_o foundation_n of_o all_o church-order_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ._n 4_o 2_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 156_o 3_o foundation_n of_o moral_a difference_n among_o mankind_n 364_o freedom_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 82_o 4_o freewill_n wherein_n it_o end_v consist_v 433_o 33_o freedom_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n 434_o 33_o frequency_n in_o duty_n produce_v facility_n 437_o fruit_n of_o sin_n internal_a and_o external_n 476_o 6_o fruit_n of_o election_n its_o only_a manifestation_n 524_o 13_o evil_a frame_n of_o nature_n how_o cure_a 383_o fullness_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o communicate_v 457_o 71_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n 17_o 12_o g._n gift_n of_o prophecy_n honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o why_o 13_o 16_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n false_o pretend_v unto_o and_o abuse_v 13_o 16_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n whether_o ever_o give_v to_o wicked_a man_n 110_o 17_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n not_o a_o sanctify_a grace_n 111_o 18_o gift_n of_o civil_a government_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 116_o 22_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n collate_v on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 139_o 4_o gift_n how_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 360_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o god_n and_o how_o 80_o 3_o give_v and_o receive_v relate_v ibid._n give_v of_o the_o spirit_n include_v authority_n freedom_n and_o bounty_n 81_o 4_o the_o spirit_n how_o give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o way_n of_o authority_n 81_o 4_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 44_o 2_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o example_n of_o we_o 149_o 12_o glory_v in_o sin_n its_o abomination_n 397_o 12_o
what_o sense_n 453_o 67_o universality_n the_o best_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a sanctification_n 369_o unregenerate_a person_n must_v all_o perish_v 253_o 2_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 361_o 4_o use_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o 1_o use_v of_o promise_n exhortation_n and_o threaten_n 166_o 10_o use_v of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n 354_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n require_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v holy_a 521_o 4_o usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v on_o our_o conformity_n to_o god_n 512_o 22_o w._n water_n pour_v on_o grace_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v 347_o 8_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o mean_n of_o all_o typical_a cleanse_n 371_o 1_o watch_v against_o sin_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o defilement_n 403_o 15_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o sin_n know_v to_o few_o 384_o 3_o the_o way_n of_o cleanse_a sin_n make_v know_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n alone_o 388_o way_n whereby_o grace_n be_v increase_v 343_o 6_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 395_o the_o weak_a grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v 344_o 6_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o obedience_n 559_o 13_o a_o rational_a will_v the_o most_o eminent_a property_n of_o a_o person_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 57_o 2d_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o his_o operation_n 165_o 8_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o what_o sense_n 151_o 15_o will_n and_o affection_n how_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n 237_o 61_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o obedience_n 249_o 27_o will_n and_o assection_n of_o man_n how_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n 259_o 13_o the_o will_n in_o conversion_n act_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 271_o 35_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o conversion_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 274_o 39_o the_o will_v consider_v as_o a_o vital_a faculty_n and_o as_o a_o free_a principle_n 283_o 55_o will_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n 412_o 3_o every_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o will_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 470_o 14_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n 348_o 9_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o all_o command_v of_o obedience_n 543_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n office_n of_o witness-bearing_a unto_o the_o lord_n christi_n discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 149_o 13_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 168_o 9_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o god_n intend_v sign_n only_o of_o it_o 160_o what_o the_o word_n work_v instrumental_o the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o 197_o 11_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n of_o persuade_v the_o soul_n to_o conversion_n 257_o 8_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o holiness_n 445_o 52_o every_o divine_a work_n distinct_o assign_v to_o each_o person_n 68_o 1_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a 146_o 10_o every_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o sanctify_v or_o save_v 166_o 9_o work_n of_o illumination_n and_o conviction_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o conversion_n 199_o 16_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regeneration_n not_o confine_v to_o argument_n and_o motive_n 261_o 19_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n own_v by_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o work_v question_v 339_o 3_o work_n of_o holiness_n secret_a and_o mysterious_a 351_o 10_o work_n of_o grace_n various_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o soul_n 353_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o subject_a and_o object_n of_o it_o 385_o 3_o entire_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o sanctification_n explain_v 435_o 35_o what_o work_v ascribe_v distinct_o to_o the_o father_n what_o to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 69_o 2_o work_n suppose_v satisfactory_a for_o sin_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n 331_o 13_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o and_o in_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 77_o 15_o write_v of_o the_o scripture_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 113_o 19_o three_o thing_n require_v unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n 113_o 20_o z._n zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o act_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o oblation_n 144_o a_o table_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v or_o apply_v in_o this_o treatise_n genesis_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 1_o 2_o 38_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 72_o 8_o 1_o 22_o 32_o 7_o 1_o 26_o 27_o 75_o 11_o 2_o 7_o 74._o &_o 465_o 10_o &_o 6_o 3_o 8_o 29_o 2_o 4_o 4_o 53_o 16_o 6_o 5_o 211_o 366_o 15_o 6_o 6_o 63_o 28_o 8_o 1_o 29_o 2_o 8_o 11_o 53_o 16_o 9_o 1_o 2_o 510_o 18_o 17_o 1_o 334_o 413_o 13_o &_o 4_o exodus_fw-la 4_o 8_o 115_o 21_o 7_o 1_o 102_o 8_o 31_o 2_o 3._o 118_o 25_o leviticus_n 1_o 11_o 385_o 4_o 9_o 24_o 53_o 16_o number_n 11_o 16_o 17_o 95_o 116_o 21_o 12_o 8_o 106_o 12_o 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 389_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20_o 387_o 4_o â—4_n 1_o 112_o 18_o deuteronomy_n 5_o 29_o 424_o 17_o 13_o 1_o 2_o 18_o 22_o 18_o 20_o 14_o 17_o 30_o 6_o 417_o 11_o 32_o 12_o 65_o 31_o joshua_n 10_o 11_o 115_o 12_o 12_o 22_o 112_o 18_o judge_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 3_o 10_o 17_o 15_o 5_o 20_o 71_o 6_o i._o samuel_n 10_o 9_o 117_o  _fw-fr 16_o 14_o 36_o 11_o  _fw-fr 15_o 91_o 19_o 18_o 10_o 37_o 11_o 19_o 24_o 110_o 17_o ii_o samuel_n 23_o 2_o 101_o 7_o i._o king_n 22_o 6_o 13_o 16_o 22_o 26_o 15_o 18_o 22_o 21_o 22._o 33_o 7_o 22_o 18_o 108_o 14_o ii_o king_n 2_o 9_o 95_o 21_o i._o chronicle_n 12_o 18_o 90_o 16_o 28_o 12_o 105_o 10_o 28_o 19_o 113_o 19_o ezra_n 9_o 6_o 396_o  _fw-fr job_n 9_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 379_o  _fw-fr 26_o 13_o 71_o 7_o 32_o 4_o 58_o 22_o 33_o 4_o 75_o 12_o psalm_n 1_o 4_o 29_o 2_o 5_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 500_o 3_o 8_o 3_o 72_o 7_o psalm_n verse_n page_n section_n 16_o 11_o 146_o 10_o 18_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 490_o 28_o 19_o 12_o 13_o 408_o  _fw-fr 33_o 6_o 35_o 9_o 38_o 5_o 377_o 5_o 40_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 144_o  _fw-fr 45_o 13_o 329_o 12_o 5â—_n 11_o 35_o 9_o  _fw-fr 5_o 402_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7_o 389_o 5_o 53_o 3_o 395_o  _fw-fr 63_o 8_o 425_o 18_o 68_o 18_o 157_o 3_o 104_o 29_o 30._o 73_o 9_o 139_o 13_o 14._o 327_o 10_o 143_o 10_o 37_o 12_o proverb_n 1_o 23_o 86_o 11_o 4_o 18_o 347_o 9_o 6_o 10_o 436_o 36_o 8_o 26_o 74_o 10_o 30_o 12_o 397_o 12_o ecclesiaste_n 5_o 6_o 31_o 5_o 12_o 10_o 114_o 20_o solomon_n song_n 5_o 2_o 3_o 436_o  _fw-fr isaiah_n 4_o 4_o 370_o 1_o 6_o 6_o 7_o 54_o 17_o 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 131_o 59_o 90_o 94._o 23_o 18_o 20._o 20_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 109_o 15_o 32_o 15_o 86_o 11_o 40_o 27_o 28_o 342_o 5_o 40_o 31_o 431_o 30_o 44_o 3_o 88_o 13_o 45_o 1_o 77_o 118_o 15_o 22_o 57_o 9_o 10_o 376_o 232._o 5_o 53_o 59_o 20_o 21_o 11_o 11_o 61_o 1_o 139_o 4_o 63_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 35_o 65_o 9_o 31_o 64_o 6_o 377_o 6_o jeremiah_n 2_o 22_o 379_o  _fw-fr 4_o 22_o 216_o 22_o 20_o 9_o 103_o 8_o 23_o 28_o 104_o 10_o 23_o 33_o 36_o 108_o 14_o 31_o 33_o 418_o 11_o 52_o 23_o 32_o 6_o ezekiel_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 8_o 3_o 109_o 16_o 13_o 3_o 32_o 7_o 16_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 63_o 396_o  _fw-fr 36_o 25_o 26_o 27._o 185_o 335_o 370_o 418_o 23_o 14_o 1_o 11._o daniel_n 10_o 9_o 107_o 13_o 12_o 3_o 83_o 7_o 12_o 9_o 104_o 10_o hosea_n 1_o 2_o 109_o 15_o 5_o 13_o 388_o  _fw-fr 8_o 12_o 236_o 59_o 14_o 5_o 6_o 346_o 8_o amos_n 4_o 13_o 30_o 3_o micah_n 2_o 7_o 59_o 23_o 3_o 8_o 101_o 7_o 6_o 6_o 7_o 331_o 13_o zephaniah_n 3_o 17_o 91_o 18_o zechariah_n 4_o 7_o 78_o 16_o 12_o 8_o 342_o 5_o 13_o 1_o 387_o 394._o 4_o 11._o matthew_n 1_o 18_o 131_o 10_o 3_o 11_o 54_o 17_o 3_o 16_o 17_o 52_o 139_o 17_o 4_o 16_o 207_o 6_o 6_o 22_o 23_o 237_o 61_o 9_o 38_o 142_o 6_o 12_o 24_o 28_o 31_o 32._o 63_o 141_o 6_o 29_o 24_o 26_o 151_o 15_o 27_o 46_o 130_o 6_o 28_o 19_o 45_o 50_o 51_o  _fw-fr mark_n 1_o 12_o 141_o 7_o 11_o 13_o 36_o  _fw-fr 13_o 32_o 130_o 6_o 17_o 5_o 360_o  _fw-fr luke_n chapter_n verse_n page_n section_n 1_o 35_o 131_o 10_o 2_o 11_o 5_o 3_o 2_o 40_o 137_o 2_o 3_o 16_o 88_o
like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alike_a power_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o our_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o work_n in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o true_o as_o that_o it_o speak_v metaphorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v almighty_a power_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v herein_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o ephes._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v by_o this_o quicken_a this_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o rational_a motive_n take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o be_v there_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o monstrous_a expression_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o what_o can_v the_o holy_a writer_n intend_v by_o call_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o by_o a_o quicken_a of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o insignificant_a word_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n sect._n 50_o 2._o the_o work_n itself_o wrought_v be_v our_o regeneration_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o consist_v in_o a_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v and_o enable_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unto_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o deny_v all_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n a_o man_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o denominate_v but_o this_o will_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o other_o express_o deny_v all_o gracious_a supernatural_a infuse_a habit_n though_o they_o may_v grant_v such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v acquire_v by_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o those_o grace_n or_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o habit_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o another_o description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v a_o supernatural_a ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n habitual_o reside_v in_o he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n namely_o to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o or_o comply_v with_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n have_v they_o not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o supernatural_a ability_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v create_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o term_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n command_n and_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v desire_v this_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n when_o this_o be_v by_o any_o deny_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o our_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o almighty_a power_n which_o after_o god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o likeness_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o it_o a_o implantation_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o life_n unto_o god_n in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o universal_a holiness_n according_a to_o gospel-truth_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v spirit_n joh._n 8._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v our_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o efficiency_n and_o that_o which_o in_o we_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o he_o be_v spirit_n not_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v once_o create_v once_o bear_v and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o internal_a immediate_a efficiency_n of_o grace_n sect._n 51_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n distinct_o and_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n 1_o the_o lead_v conduct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n now_o this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a by_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o continue_v deprave_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blindness_n or_o darkness_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n esteem_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o our_o mind_n in_o turn_v of_o we_o to_o god_n whereby_o this_o depravation_n be_v remove_v and_o this_o vicious_a state_n cure_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v save_o know_v god_n and_o his_o mind_n as_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v several_a way_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 52_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n man_n by_o sin_n be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v which_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal._n 49._o 12_o 20._o man_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o natural_a intellective_a faculty_n or_o reason_n absolute_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o free_a though_o impair_a use_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o hat_n a_o advance_v in_o sin_n man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a apostol_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o for_o natural_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v that_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v corrupt_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o act_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a object_n term_n and_o end_n wherefore_o although_o this_o give_v of_o a_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o create_v in_o we_o anew_o of_o that_o natural_a faculty_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o gracious_a work_n in_o it_o without_o which_o that_o faculty_n in_o we_o as_o deprave_v will_v no_o more_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v god_n saving_o than_o if_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o grace_n therefore_o here_o assert_v in_o the_o give_n of_o a_o understanding_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n to_o understand_v save_o this_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o that_o thâ—_n god_n of_o our_o lord_n
jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v those_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o have_v before_o evince_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o revelation_n here_o intend_v be_v subjective_n in_o the_o enable_v we_o to_o apprehend_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o not_o objective_n in_o new_a revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v not_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v and_o this_o be_v further_a evidence_v by_o the_o ensue_a description_n of_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v open_v there_o be_v a_o eye_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o it_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o this_o eye_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v blind_a sometime_o to_o be_v darkness_n sometime_o to_o be_v shut_v or_o close_v and_o nothing_o but_o the_o impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o know_v god_n saving_o or_o discern_v thing_n spiritual_o when_o propose_v unto_o we_o can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o open_v this_o eye_n luke_n 4._o 18._o act_n 26._o 18._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o powerful_a effectual_a removal_n of_o that_o depravation_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o before_o describe_v and_o how_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n hereof_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o and_o effectual_o work_v of_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o that_o end_n and_o 2._o work_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o we_o he_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o jer._n 24._o 7._o without_o which_o we_o can_v so_o do_v or_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o undertake_v to_o work_v it_o in_o we_o for_o that_o end_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o effectual_a powerful_a create_v act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n enable_v they_o spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n wherein_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v contain_v sect._n 53_o 2._o this_o be_v call_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o and_o this_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o a_o transform_a power_n to_o change_v the_o whole_a soul_n into_o a_o obediential_a frame_n towards_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o renew_v our_o mind_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o fancy_n yea_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o depravation_n in_o or_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v receive_v and_o discern_v those_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v objective_o propose_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o its_o ability_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o proposition_n and_o force_v of_o inference_n in_o thing_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o at_o present_a i_o only_o inquire_v whether_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v of_o themselves_o able_a spiritual_o to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v save_v in_o and_o unto_o themselves_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o without_o any_o especial_a internal_a effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v as_o they_o plain_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v and_o will_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o ascription_n unto_o they_o of_o that_o notional_a doctrinal_a knowledge_n which_o none_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o those_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n in_o they_o before_o recount_v he_o that_o shall_v consider_v what_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v the_o blindness_n darkness_n impotency_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o propose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o other_o what_o it_o affirm_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o renovation_n and_o change_n in_o give_v they_o new_a power_n new_a ability_n a_o new_a active_a understanding_n will_v not_o be_v much_o move_v with_o the_o groundless_a confident_a unproved_a dictate_v of_o some_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n in_o itself_o to_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v religious_a thing_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v clear_a and_o bright_a every_o blind_a man_n be_v able_a to_o see_v sect._n 54_o god_n herein_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o so_o as_o that_o we_o see_v by_o it_o or_o perceive_v by_o it_o the_o thing_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n useful_o and_o save_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n do_v god_n no_o otherwise_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o by_o a_o external_a objective_n proposal_n of_o truth_n unto_o they_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o almighty_a act_n of_o create_a power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o the_o first_o production_n of_o natural_a light_n out_o of_o darkness_n what_o allusion_n be_v there_o between_o that_o work_n and_o the_o doctrinal_a proposal_n of_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v contend_v with_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v that_o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o efficacy_n and_o efficiency_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o create_v light_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o the_o effect_v produce_v in_o we_o be_v call_v light_n the_o act_n itself_o be_v describe_v by_o shine_v god_n have_v shine_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n so_o he_o convey_v light_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o act_n of_o omnipotent_a efficiency_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o wrought_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v call_v light_n so_o the_o apostle_n leave_v his_o metaphor_n plain_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v hereby_o namely_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v as_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o declare_v v_o 4._o have_v therefore_o 1_o compare_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o a_o power_n of_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n under_o darkness_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n and_o 2._o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o production_n or_o creation_n of_o light_n natural_a he_o ascribe_v our_o ability_n to_o know_v and_o our_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n unto_o his_o real_a efficiency_n and_o operation_n and_o these_o thing_n in_o part_n direct_v we_o towards_o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n whereby_o their_o depravation_n be_v cure_v and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o so_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v we_o who_o be_v darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o come_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n saving_o look_v into_o and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o a_o proper_a intuitive_a sight_n whereby_o all_o the_o other_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v guide_v and_o influence_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n sect._n 55_o it_o be_v principal_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o its_o depravation_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v
23._o sect._n 2_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n a_o objection_n of_o some_o importance_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n for_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v give_v only_o unto_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o man_n come_v so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n until_o after_o we_o do_v believe_v then_o be_v faith_n itself_o of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o namely_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v consequential_a unto_o faith_n with_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v its_o reward_n see_v crell_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 5._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n encourage_v man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 17._o that_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o then_o be_v they_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_a pelagianism_n ans._n i_o can_v dwell_v long_o on_o this_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o especial_a subject_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v depend_v thereon_o but_o because_o i_o have_v much_o work_n yet_o before_o i_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o this_o head_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o possible_o i_o may_v in_o answer_n therefore_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o work_v when_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o but_o one_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v promise_v give_v forth_o and_o receive_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v yet_o he_o have_v many_o and_o divers_a operation_n and_o as_o his_o operation_n be_v divers_a or_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n so_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a also_o and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_v of_o his_o communication_n unto_o we_o thus_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v promise_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o believer_n in_o another_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v to_o make_v man_n so_o or_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o way_n there_o may_v be_v some_o activity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n whereas_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v passive_a and_o receive_v he_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1_o regeneration_n 2_o sanctification_n 3_o consolation_n 4_o edification_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_a many_o distinct_a operation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o discover_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o go_v over_o they_o in_o particular_a instance_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o general_a head_n or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o exemplify_v the_o different_a manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n both_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o testify_v 1_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o the_o elect_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o regenerate_v 3_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o consolation_n unto_o the_o sanctify_a and_o 4_o as_o unto_o gift_n for_o edification_n unto_o professor_n according_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n 1_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o to_o his_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o this_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o whole_o and_o entire_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a hereunto_o the_o qualification_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o way_n require_v as_o previous_o necessary_a in_o we_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n our_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o the_o effect_n see_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o promise_v concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o this_o end_n have_v be_v before_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v hereby_o do_v holy_a ghost_n prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o follow_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n or_o the_o make_n of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o 2_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v unto_o believer_n and_o only_a unto_o they_o this_o will_v be_v full_o confirm_v immediate_o and_o this_o put_v a_o issue_n to_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n of_o the_o forego_n objection_n it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v require_v previous_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o spirit_n first_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o preserve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o sanctification_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o original_a and_o essential_a work_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n 2_o as_o to_o those_o renew_a actual_a operation_n whereby_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o be_v gradual_o progressive_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o i'faith_o also_o or_o believe_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o to_o its_o original_a communication_n infusion_n or_o creation_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n or_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n principle_n and_o habit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o regeneration_n 2_o as_o to_o its_o act_n in_o we_o or_o as_o unto_o actual_a believe_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a profession_n and_o holy_a obedience_n sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n respect_v faith_n also_o in_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n principle_n grace_n habit_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o respect_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a also_o that_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o way_n faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n therefore_o be_v the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v all_o that_o at_o present_a be_v under_o our_o consideration_n 3_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n or_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n in_o this_o sense_n or_o for_o this_o end_n and_o work_n he_o be_v not_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v mere_o as_o such_o for_o many_o may_v be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consolation_n nor_o do_v need_v it_o as_o infant_n who_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o sanctify_v from_o the_o womb._n nor_o be_v he_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n absolute_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o so_o many_o have_v who_o be_v not_o yet_o exercise_v nor_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o
prayer_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o purification_n of_o sin_n how_o influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 384_o 3_o prayer_n for_o light_a to_o discern_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n necessary_a 395_o prayer_n how_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v sin_n 400_o 13_o prayer_n weaken_v sin_n and_o how_o 492_o 32_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 119_o 27_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v for_o and_o dispose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 209_o 10_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n not_o clear_o understand_v before_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n 557_o 6_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 509_o 18_o prejudices_fw-la against_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o darkness_n 232_o 53_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o arise_v 234_o 55_o work_n preparatory_a unto_o conversion_n 192_o 3_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n preparatory_a for_o the_o new_a creation_n 98_o 2_o preparatory_a work_n for_o conversion_n on_o man_n not_o preparatory_a inclination_n in_o they_o 251_o 30_o preparatory_a work_n unto_o conversion_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 256_o 6_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 159_o preservation_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o divine_a providence_n 77_o 15_o preservation_n of_o grace_n a_o glorious_a work_n 348_o 9_o none_n can_v preserve_v their_o own_o grace_n 345_o 6_o pretence_n of_o opposition_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n examine_v 21_o 25_o pretence_n of_o moral_a virtue_n unto_o holiness_n disprove_v 462_o false_a pretence_n unto_o holiness_n 327_o 10_o prevalency_n of_o the_o word_n whereon_o it_o depend_v 260_o 15_o pride_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o age._n 527_o 16_o act_n of_o christ_n priestly_a office_n 555_o 3_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n antecedent_n unto_o moral_a reformation_n of_o life_n 185_o 22_o principle_n of_o obedience_n how_o wrought_v in_o we_o of_o god_n 276_o 42_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n how_o renew_v in_o we_o 280_o 50_o a_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o holiness_n 329_o 12_o priciple_n of_o holiness_n in_o itself_o 346_o 8_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o believer_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 411_o 2_o principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o what_o sense_n call_v a_o habit._n 416_o 9_o principle_n of_o holiness_n describe_v ibid._n principle_n of_o holiness_n in_o believer_n the_o same_o in_o kind_n in_o all_o believer_n distinct_a in_o degree_n 417_o 10_o where_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 421_o principle_n of_o holiness_n incline_v the_o heart_n unto_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o holiness_n universal_o 425_o 19_o principle_n disposition_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n 476_o 6_o all_o false_a principle_n of_o obedience_n will_v admit_v of_o reserve_v for_o sin_n 425_o 19_o privilege_n of_o one_o man_n above_o another_o on_o the_o account_n of_o holiness_n 510_o 19_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 39_o 14_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o what_o sort_n 88_o 89_o 14_o 15_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 89_o 15_o twofold_n natural_a and_o voluntary_a ibid._n dignity_n of_o professor_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 511_o 20_o progress_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o humane_a faculty_n 137_o 2_o mortification_n progressive_a 479_o 10_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v make_v 10_o 10_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n render_v useless_a by_o some_o 23_o 26_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o believer_n 123_o 4_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o his_o church_n how_o accomplish_v 158_o 5_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o respect_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n 337_o 14_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n how_o effectual_a 245_o 18_o promise_n how_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n 400_o especial_a promise_n annex_v unto_o especial_a duty_n 552_o 35_o promise_n a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o holiness_n 553_o 36_o proper_a end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o conformity_n 152_o 16_o all_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 66_o 32_o the_o property_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_o represent_v in_o christ._n 501_o 6_o prophet_n of_o baal_n who_o they_o be_v and_o why_o so_o call_v 14_o 17_o a_o prophet_n what_o the_o name_n signify_v 101_o 8_o prophet_n how_o they_o inquire_v into_o their_o own_o prophecy_n 100_o 5_o tongue_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 105_o 10_o prophet_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n all_o holy_a 111_o 18_o prophecy_n the_o first_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 99_o 5_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n 100_o 6_o prophecy_n in_o its_o exercise_n twofold_n 101_o 8_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 102_o 9_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n its_o act_n and_o object_n 556_o 6_o proposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o what_o nature_n 524_o 12_o purgatory_n a_o great_a engine_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o soul_n 381_o faith_n how_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n 390_o 8_o purge_v of_o sin_n commensurate_a unto_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n 378_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sin_n our_o duty_n 398_o 13_o purification_n the_o first_o of_o sanctification_n 370_o 1_o mean_n of_o purification_n if_o due_o use_v the_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o defilement_n so_o as_o to_o be_v always_o accept_v with_o god_n 407_o purification_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n oblation_n 555_o legal_a purification_n type_n of_o real_a sanctification_n 371_o 2_o put_v of_o spirit_n on_o man_n and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 85_o 10_o q._n quaker_n mistake_v and_o failure_n about_o mortification_n 488_o 26_o quaker_n stranger_n unto_o true_a mortification_n 489_o 26_o qualification_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o gospel_n gift_n unto_o edification_n 359_o spiritual_a quicken_a a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n 279_o 49_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n 71_o 6_o r._n rage_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 24_o 26_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n no_o mean_n of_o conversion_n 186_o 25_o readiness_n unto_o holy_a obedience_n whence_o it_o proceed_v 435_o 36_o readiness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n unto_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n 464_o 5_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 452_o 66_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v esteem_v folly_n 222_o 34_o reason_n why_o the_o growth_n of_o holiness_n be_v hardly_o discern_v 351_o 10_o corrupt_a reason_n deprave_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 325_o 8_o weakness_n of_o humane_a reason_n to_o instruct_v we_o unto_o obedience_n 559_o 13_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 80_o 3_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 219_o 29_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o antecedent_n unto_o faith_n 358_o 3_o rectitude_n of_o man_n nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 76_o 14_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v not_o regeneration_n 181_o 17_o reformation_n of_o life_n upon_o conviction_n wherein_o it_o come_v short_a of_o holiness_n 201_o 19_o regeneration_n wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o clear_o as_o to_o its_o nature_n 174_o 6_o regeneration_n not_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n 175_o regeneration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 176_o 8_o regeneration_n as_o to_o the_o kind_a of_o the_o work_n the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 177_o 10_o regeneration_n infallible_o produce_v reformation_n of_o life_n 182_o 19_o regeneration_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 254_o 3_o regeneration_n the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o our_o own_o 285_o 57_o regenerate_v person_n alone_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o sanctification_n 358_o rejection_n of_o christ_n the_o the_o last_o fatal_a fall_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 25_o 27_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 89_o 15_o relation_n the_o ground_n of_o communication_n 363_o 5_o reliance_n on_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 389_o no_o relief_n by_o christ_n for_o unholy_a person_n 564_o 21_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o due_a application_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o 44_o 3_o religious_a obedience_n due_a to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o son_n